-
21 Dispersionskräfte
Dispersionskräfte fpl dispersion [London] forcesDeutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch der Elektrotechnik und Elektronik > Dispersionskräfte
-
22 sity dyspersyjne
• London dispersion forces -
23 sity Van der Waalsa
• London dispersion forcesSłownik polsko-angielski dla inżynierów > sity Van der Waalsa
-
24 Лондоновские силы
Лондоновские силыСилы взаимодействия между двумя атомами, возникающие в результате электромагнитного взаимодействия мгновенных диполей, образуемых движением электронов в атомах. Этот тип взаимодействия является универсальным и характерен для атомов любых веществ. Поскольку основной вклад в такое взаимодействие вносят внешние, валентные электроны, ответственные за дисперсию света в веществе, лондоновские силы иногда называют дисперсионными. Однако, как правило, в литературе под дисперсионными силами подразумевают силы взаимодействия не между отдельными атомами, а между телами, разделенными вакуумным зазором или прослойкой конденсированного вещества. Лондоновские силы являются одной из 3-х составляющих сил Ван-дер- Ваальса, также включающих ориентационные и индукционные силы. Силы притяжения, обусловленные взаимодействием между диполем флуктуационной природы одной молекулы и наведенным им дипольным моментом другой молекулы. Среди других типов взаимодействий Ван-дер-Ваальса являются наиболее универсальными и составляют во многих случаях более половины всей энергии притяжения. Важной особенностью дисперсионных сил является их аддитивность. Для двух объемов конденсированной фазы, разделенных зазором, имеет место суммирование притяжения отдельных молекул. На больших расстояниях взаимодействие молекул конденсированных фаз и тем самым образуемых ими частиц практически полностью обусловлены дисперсионными взаимодействиями. Этот случай особенно существенен при взаимодействии частиц через тонкие прослойки дисперсионной среды.Англо-русский словарь по нанотехнологиям > Лондоновские силы
-
25 Лондоновские силы
Лондоновские силыСилы взаимодействия между двумя атомами, возникающие в результате электромагнитного взаимодействия мгновенных диполей, образуемых движением электронов в атомах. Этот тип взаимодействия является универсальным и характерен для атомов любых веществ. Поскольку основной вклад в такое взаимодействие вносят внешние, валентные электроны, ответственные за дисперсию света в веществе, лондоновские силы иногда называют дисперсионными. Однако, как правило, в литературе под дисперсионными силами подразумевают силы взаимодействия не между отдельными атомами, а между телами, разделенными вакуумным зазором или прослойкой конденсированного вещества. Лондоновские силы являются одной из 3-х составляющих сил Ван-дер- Ваальса, также включающих ориентационные и индукционные силы. Силы притяжения, обусловленные взаимодействием между диполем флуктуационной природы одной молекулы и наведенным им дипольным моментом другой молекулы. Среди других типов взаимодействий Ван-дер-Ваальса являются наиболее универсальными и составляют во многих случаях более половины всей энергии притяжения. Важной особенностью дисперсионных сил является их аддитивность. Для двух объемов конденсированной фазы, разделенных зазором, имеет место суммирование притяжения отдельных молекул. На больших расстояниях взаимодействие молекул конденсированных фаз и тем самым образуемых ими частиц практически полностью обусловлены дисперсионными взаимодействиями. Этот случай особенно существенен при взаимодействии частиц через тонкие прослойки дисперсионной среды.Russian-English dictionary of Nanotechnology > Лондоновские силы
-
26 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
27 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
28 domicilio
m.1 residence, home (vivienda).servicio a domicilio home deliveryvender a domicilio to sell door-to-doordomicilio particular private residence2 address.domicilio fijo permanent addresssin domicilio fijo of no fixed abodedomicilio fiscal registered officedomicilio social head office3 residence.4 domicile, home, residence, abode.5 home address, permanent address.pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: domiciliar.* * *1 residence, home, abode2 (dirección) address\sin domicilio fijo of no fixed abode'Reparto a domicilio gratuito' "Free home delivery"domicilio fiscal registered office* * *SM (=hogar) home, residence frmdomicilio social — (Com) head office, registered office
* * *masculino (frml) addressPat Lee, con domicilio en Londres/en el número 23 de Watson Rd — Pat Lee currently living in London/at 23 Watson Rd
* * *= domicile, home address, abode, place of residence.Ex. In many such cases, there is no single 'correct' way, but a number of genuine alternatives: ' domicile', for example, has nine acceptable pronunciations.Ex. The ease with which the home addresses of company directors may be obtained from databases has been highlighted by the dangers faced by directors of biotechnology companies by animal rights activists.Ex. The forest, therefore, is regarded as the abode of robbers & sundry miscreants, implying its relation to the forces of chaos & disorder.Ex. For each cancer patient pertinent data on a standard list of characteristics including age, race, sex, place of residence, cancer site, and histologic type was recorded.----* a domicilio = domiciliary.* cuidados a domicilio = attendant care.* domicilio particular = home address.* hacer visitas a domicilio = make + house calls.* préstamo a domicilio = home lending.* reparto a domicilio = home delivery.* servicio a domicilio = home delivery.* servicio de libros a domicilio = homebound service.* servicio de préstamo a domicilio = home lending service.* sin domicilio fijo = of no fixed abode.* trabajador a domicilio = homeworker.* visita a domicilio = house call.* * *masculino (frml) addressPat Lee, con domicilio en Londres/en el número 23 de Watson Rd — Pat Lee currently living in London/at 23 Watson Rd
* * *= domicile, home address, abode, place of residence.Ex: In many such cases, there is no single 'correct' way, but a number of genuine alternatives: ' domicile', for example, has nine acceptable pronunciations.
Ex: The ease with which the home addresses of company directors may be obtained from databases has been highlighted by the dangers faced by directors of biotechnology companies by animal rights activists.Ex: The forest, therefore, is regarded as the abode of robbers & sundry miscreants, implying its relation to the forces of chaos & disorder.Ex: For each cancer patient pertinent data on a standard list of characteristics including age, race, sex, place of residence, cancer site, and histologic type was recorded.* a domicilio = domiciliary.* cuidados a domicilio = attendant care.* domicilio particular = home address.* hacer visitas a domicilio = make + house calls.* préstamo a domicilio = home lending.* reparto a domicilio = home delivery.* servicio a domicilio = home delivery.* servicio de libros a domicilio = homebound service.* servicio de préstamo a domicilio = home lending service.* sin domicilio fijo = of no fixed abode.* trabajador a domicilio = homeworker.* visita a domicilio = house call.* * *( frml)en su domicilio particular at his home addresssin domicilio fijo of no fixed abode ( frml)Pat Lee, con domicilio en Londres/en el número 23 de Watson Rd Pat Lee, currently living in London/at 23 Watson Rd[ S ] reparto a domicilio home delivery service o we deliveragradecemos comuniquen sus cambios de domicilio please inform us of any change of addressCompuestos:( Fin) domicile for tax purposesregistered office* * *
Del verbo domiciliar: ( conjugate domiciliar)
domicilio es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
domicilió es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo
Multiple Entries:
domiciliar
domicilio
domiciliar ( conjugate domiciliar) verbo transitivo (Esp) ‹pago/letras› to pay … by direct debit o (AmE) direct billing;
‹ sueldo› to have … paid direct into one's bank account
domiciliarse verbo pronominal (frml) ( residir) to reside (frml), to be domiciled (frml)
domicilio sustantivo masculino (frml) address;
sin domicilio fijo of no fixed abode (frml);
Pat Lee, con domicilio en Londres Pat Lee currently living in London
domiciliar vtr Fin to pay by standing order: tengo domiciliados los recibos de la luz y el teléfono, my electric and telephone bills are paid by standing order o by direct debit
domicilio sustantivo masculino
1 home, residence
2 (dirección habitual) address
un joven sin domicilio fijo, a young man of no fixed abode
' domicilio' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
consulta
- dirección
- servicio
- social
- techo
- vivienda
- cambio
- cobrador
- entrega
- paterno
- reparto
- vendedor
- visita
English:
delivery
- domicile
- door-to-door
- home
- residence
- abode
- address
- deliver
- relocate
- round
* * *domicilio nm1. [vivienda] residence, home;uno de nuestros encuestadores visitará su domicilio one of our survey interviewers will call on you at your home;Depa domicilio [en campo contrario] away;reparto a domicilio home delivery;vender a domicilio to sell door-to-door;la segunda victoria a domicilio del Atlético Atlético's second away windomicilio conyugal matrimonial home;domicilio particular private residence2. [dirección] address;cambio de domicilio change of addressdomicilio fijo permanent address;domicilio fiscal [de empresa] registered office;[de persona] tax domicile;domicilio habitual usual residence;domicilio social registered office3. [localidad] residence* * *m address;sin domicilio fijo of no fixed abode;repartir a domicilio do home deliveries;una victoria a domicilio DEP away win* * *domicilio nm: home, residencecambio de domicilio: change of address* * * -
29 de
de [də]━━━━━━━━━1. preposition2. article━━━━━━━━━1. <━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque de fait partie d'une locution du type décider de, content de, de plus en plus, reportez-vous à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━a. (provenance) from• les voisins du 2e étage the neighbours on the 2nd floorc. (destination) tod. (appartenance) of━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque de sert à exprimer l'appartenance, il se traduit par of ; on préférera toutefois souvent le génitif lorsque le possesseur est une personne ou un animal.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Après un pluriel se terminant par un s, l'apostrophe s'utilise sans s.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► On ajoute cependant le 's après un nom commun se terminant par ss.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Dans le cas où le possesseur est une chose, l'anglais supprime parfois le 's.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• les romanciers du 20e siècle 20th-century novelistsf. (matière)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► En anglais, un nom en apposition sert souvent à décrire la matière dont quelque chose est fait.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• c'est de qui ? who is it by?i. ( = avec)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque de signifie avec, au moyen de, à l'aide de, ou exprime la manière ou la cause, la traduction dépend du contexte ; reportez-vous à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━j. ( = par) il gagne 30 € de l'heure he earns 30 euros an hourk. ( = durant) de jour during the day• il est d'une bêtise ! he's so stupid!• tu as de ces idées ! you have the strangest ideas!• une pièce de 6 m2 a room 6 metres square• un chèque de 100 € a cheque for 100 euros► de... à from... to• de chez moi à la gare, il y a 5 km it's 5km from my house to the station2. <━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► L'article de n'est souvent pas traduit mais il peut parfois être rendu par some.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• au déjeuner, nous avons eu du poulet we had chicken for lunch• c'est du vol ! that's robbery!b. (interrogation, hypothèse)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• accepteriez-vous de l'argent liquide ? would you take cash?• as-tu de l'argent ? have you got any money?• as-tu rencontré des randonneurs ? did you meet any hikers?• si tu achètes du vin, j'en prendrai aussi if you buy some wine, I'll buy some too━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Dans les offres polies, on utilise plus souvent some.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• voulez-vous des œufs ? would you like some eggs?• vous ne voulez vraiment pas de vin ? are you sure you don't want some wine?c. ► pas... de... not any... no...* * *(d' before vowel or mute h) də, d préposition1) ( indiquant l'origine) fromà 20 mètres de là — 20 metres [BrE] from there
un vin de Grèce — ( rapporté de là-bas) a wine from Greece; ( fait là-bas) a Greek wine
2) ( indiquant la progression)de...à, de...en — from...to
3) ( indiquant la destination) to4) ( indiquant la cause)5) ( indiquant la manière) in6) ( indiquant le moyen) with7) ( indiquant l'agent) by8) ( indiquant la durée)travailler de nuit/de jour — to work at night/during the day
9) (indiquant l'appartenance, la dépendance)le vin du tonneau — ( qui s'y trouve) the wine in the barrel; ( qu'on a tiré) the wine from the barrel
11) ( détermination par le contenu) of12) ( détermination par la quantité) ofune minute de silence — one minute of silence, a minute's silence
13) ( détermination par le lieu) of14) ( détermination par le temps) of15) (détermination par la dimension, la mesure)être long de 20 mètres — to be 20 metres [BrE] long
16) (détermination par la nature, fonction, matière)17) ( apposition) ofl'ourlet a deux centimètres de trop — the hem is two centimetres [BrE] too long
quelque chose/rien de nouveau — something/nothing new
c'est quelqu'un de célèbre — he's/she's famous
c'est ça de fait — (colloq) that's that out of the way
19) ( avec un infinitif)20) ( après un déverbal)21) ( après un superlatif) gén of; ( avec un lieu ou ensemble assimilé) in22) (colloq) (en corrélation avec le pronom un, une)pour une gaffe, c'en est une, de gaffe! — as blunders go, that was a real one!
23) ( dans une comparaison chiffrée) thanplus/moins de 10 — more/less than 10
••
Certains emplois de la préposition de sont traités ailleurs dans le dictionnaire, notammentlorsque de introduit le complément de verbes transitifs indirects comme douter de, jouer de, de verbes à double complément comme recevoir quelque chose de quelqu'un, de certains noms comme désir de, obligation de, de certains adjectifs comme fier de, plein delorsque de fait partie de locutions comme d'abord, de travers ou de composés comme chemin de fer, pomme de terreD'autres renvois essentiels apparaissent dans l'entrée ci-dessous, mais on se reportera également aux notes d'usage répertoriées pour certaines constructionsde article indéfini pluriel est traité avec un IL'article partitif: de, de l', de la, duLorsqu'il exprime une généralité non quantifiée ou une alternative, de, article partitif ne se traduit pas: manger de la viande/du lapin/des oeufs = to eat meat/rabbit/eggs; il ne boit jamais de vin = he never drinks wine; tu prends du café au petit déjeuner? = do you have coffee for breakfast?; voulez-vous de la bière ou du vin? = would you like beer or wine?; il ne veut pas de vin mais de la bière = he doesn't want wine, he wants beerLorsque l'idée de quantité est présente il se traduit par some ou any: achète de la bière/des bananes = buy some beer/some bananas; voulez-vous de la bière? = would you like some beer?; évidemment, tu leur as donné de l'argent? = of course, you gave them some money?; y a-t-il du soleil? = is there any sun?; il n'y a pas de soleil = there isn't any sun, there's no sun; il y a rarement du soleil = there's seldom any sun; il n'y a jamais de soleil = there's never any sun; il n'y a plus de vin = there isn't any more wineEt lorsque qu'il s'agit d'une partie déterminée d'un tout, il se traduit par some of ou any of: elle a mangé des gâteaux que j'ai achetés = she has eaten some of the cakes I bought; a-t-elle bu du vin que j'ai apporté? = did she drink any of the wine I brought?; je ne prendrai plus de ce mélange = I won't take any more of this mixture* * *de1. nm1) (à jouer) dice2) (dé à coudre) thimble2. dés nmpl1) (= jeu) dice, game of dice2) CUISINE* * *1 ( indiquant l'origine) from; leur départ/le train de Bruxelles their departure/the train from Brussels; il arrive du Japon he's just come from Japan; de la fenêtre, on peut voir… from the window, one can see…; à 20 mètres de là 20 metresGB from there; de ce moment fml from that moment; un enfant de mon premier mari/mariage a child by my first husband/from my first marriage; elle est de Taiwan she's from Taiwan; un vin de Grèce ( rapporté de là-bas) a wine from Greece; ( fait là-bas) a Greek wine; né de parents immigrés born of immigrant parents; il est de père italien et de mère chinoise his father is Italian and his mother Chinese; le bébé est de février the baby was born in February; de méfiant il est devenu paranoïaque he went from being suspicious to being paranoid; d'ici là between now and then; d'ici la fin du mois by the end of the month; ⇒ par;2 ( indiquant la progression) de…à, de…en from…to; de 8 à 10 heures from 8 to 10 (o'clock); de mardi à samedi, du mardi au samedi from Tuesday to Saturday; du matin au soir from morning till night; d'une semaine à l'autre from one week to the next; de Lisbonne à Berlin from Lisbon to Berlin; de l'équateur aux pôles from the equator to the poles; de ville en ville from town to town; d'heure en heure from hour to hour; de déception en désillusion from disappointment to disillusion; ⇒ Charybde, long, moins, moment, place, plus;3 ( indiquant la destination) to; le train de Paris the train to Paris, the Paris train;4 ( indiquant la cause) mourir de soif/de chagrin/d'une pneumonie to die of thirst/of a broken heart/of pneumonia; phobie de l'eau/la foule fear of water/crowds; des larmes de désespoir tears of despair; un hurlement de terreur a scream of terror; pleurer de rage to cry with rage; hurler de terreur to scream with terror; trembler de froid to shiver with cold; ⇒ joie;5 ( indiquant la manière) in; parler d'un ton monocorde to speak in a monotone; s'exprimer de manière élégante to express oneself in an elegant way; plaisanterie d'un goût douteux joke in dubious taste; tirer de toutes ses forces to pull with all one's might; il a répondu d'un geste obscène he answered with an obscene gesture; ⇒ beau, cœur, concert, mémoire, tac, trait;6 ( indiquant le moyen) with; pousser qch du pied to push sth aside with one's foot; soulever qch d'une main to lift sth with one hand; gravure/graver de la pointe d'un couteau engraving/to engrave with the point of a knife; suspendu des deux mains hanging by two hands; déjeuner/vivre de saucisses et de haricots to lunch/to live on sausages and beans; il a fait de sa chambre un bureau he made his bedroom into a study; ⇒ coup, coude;7 ( indiquant l'agent) by; un poème/dessin de Victor Hugo a poem/drawing by Victor Hugo; avoir un enfant de qn to have a child by sb; respecté de tous respected by all;8 ( indiquant la durée) travailler de nuit/de jour to work at night/during the day; ne rien faire de la journée/semaine to do nothing all day/week; de ma vie je n'avais vu ça I had never seen such a thing in my life; ⇒ temps;9 (indiquant l'appartenance, la dépendance) les chapeaux de Paul/de mon frère/de mes parents Paul's/my brother's/my parents' hats; les oreilles de l'ours/de mon chat the bear's/my cat's ears; la politique de leur gouvernement/de la France their government's/France's policy, the policy of their government/of France; un élève du professeur Talbin one of professor Talbin's students; l'immensité de l'espace/la mer the immensity of space/the sea; le toit de la maison the roof of the house; la porte de la chambre the bedroom door; les rideaux de la chambre sont sales the bedroom curtains are dirty; j'ai lavé les rideaux de la chambre I washed the bedroom curtains; le cadran du téléphone the dial on the telephone; c'est bien de lui it's just like him;10 ( détermination par le contenant) le foin de la grange the hay in the barn; le vin du tonneau ( qui s'y trouve) the wine in the barrel; ( qu'on a tiré) the wine from the barrel;11 ( détermination par le contenu) of; une tasse de café a cup of coffee; un sac de charbon a sack of coal;12 ( détermination par la quantité) of; cinq pages de roman five pages of a novel; deux mètres de tissu two metresGB of material; trois litres de vin three litresGB of wine; une minute de silence one minute of silence, a minute's silence; quatre heures de musique four hours of music; deux milliardièmes de seconde two billionths of a second; le quart de mes économies a quarter of my savings; la totalité or l'ensemble de leurs œuvres the whole of their works; les sept maisons du hameau the seven houses of the hamlet;13 ( détermination par le lieu) of; les pyramides d'Égypte the pyramids of Egypt; le roi de Brunéi the King of Brunei; le premier ministre du Japon the prime minister of Japan, the Japanese prime minister; le comte de Monte-Cristo the Count of Monte-Cristo;14 ( détermination par le temps) of; les ordinateurs de demain the computers of tomorrow; le 20 du mois the 20th of the month; la réunion de samedi Saturday's meeting; la réunion du 20 juin the meeting on 20 June; le train de 15 heures the 3 o'clock train; les ventes de juin the June sales;15 (détermination par la dimension, la mesure) un livre de 200 pages a 200-page book; un spectacle de deux heures a two-hour show; une grue de 50 tonnes a 50-tonne crane; être long de 20 mètres, avoir 20 mètres de long to be 20 metresGB long; 20 euros de l'heure 20 euros an hour; enceinte de trois mois three months' pregnant; on aura deux heures d'attente we'll have a two-hour wait; on aura deux heures de retard we'll be two hours late; trop lourd de trois kilos three kilos too heavy; plus/moins de trois more/less than three; elle est la plus âgée/jeune de deux ans she's the oldest/youngest by two years;16 (détermination par la nature, fonction, matière) un billet de train a train ticket; une statue de cristal a crystal statue; un livre de géographie a geography book; un professeur de botanique a botany teacher; un chapeau de cow-boy a cowboy hat; une salle de réunion a meeting room; une robe de coton rouge a red cotton dress; une bulle d'air/de savon an air/a soap bubble; un joueur de tennis a tennis player; un produit de qualité a quality product; un travail de qualité quality work; un spécialiste de l'électronique an electronics expert, an expert in electronics; un homme de bon sens a man of common sense; la théorie de la relativité the theory of relativity; ⇒ bois, laine;17 ( apposition) of; le mois de juillet the month of July; la ville de Singapour the city of Singapore; le titre de duc the title of duke; le nom de Flore the name Flore; le terme de quark the term quark;18 ( avec attribut du nom ou du pronom) trois personnes de tuées three people killed; une jambe de cassée a broken leg; un seul ticket de valable only one valid ticket; deux heures de libres two hours free; 200 euros de plus 200 euros more; l'ourlet a deux centimètres de trop the hem is two centimetresGB too long; ton imbécile de frère your stupid brother; quelque chose/rien de nouveau something/nothing new; je n'ai jamais rien vu de semblable I've never seen anything like it; c'est quelqu'un de célèbre he's/she's famous; c'est ça de fait○ that's that out of the way, that's that taken care of;19 ( avec un infinitif) de la voir ainsi me peinait seeing her like that upset me; ça me peinait de la voir ainsi it upset me to see her like that; et eux/toute la salle de rire and they/the whole audience laughed; être content de faire to be happy to do;20 ( après un déverbal) le filtrage de l'eau pose de gros problèmes filtering water poses big problems; le remplacement de la chaudière a coûté très cher replacing the boiler was very expensive;21 ( après un superlatif) gén of; ( avec un lieu ou ensemble assimilé) in; le plus jeune des trois frères the youngest of the three brothers; le roi des rois the king of kings; le plus grand restaurant de la ville the biggest restaurant in the town; le plus vieux de la classe/famille the oldest in the class/family;22 ○(en corrélation avec le pronom un, une) pour une gaffe, c'en est une, de gaffe! as blunders go, that was a real one!; est-ce que j'en ai une, moi, de voiture? and me, have I got a car?;23 ( dans une comparaison chiffrée) than; plus/moins de 10 more/less than 10.[də] (devant voyelle ou 'h' muet d' [d], contraction de 'de' avec 'le' du [dy], contraction de 'de' avec 'les' des [de]) prépositionA.[INDIQUANT L'ORIGINE, LE POINT DE DÉPART]1. [indiquant la provenance] fromil a sorti un lapin de son chapeau he produced ou pulled a rabbit out of his hat2. [à partir de]de quelques fleurs des champs, elle a fait un bouquet she made a posy out of ou from a few wild flowers3. [indiquant l'auteur] by4. [particule]B.[DANS LE TEMPS]1. [à partir de] from2. [indiquant le moment]de jour during the ou by dayle train de 9 h 30 the 9.30 train[depuis]de longtemps, on n'avait vu cela such a thing hadn't been seen for a long timeC.[INDIQUANT LA CAUSE]mourir de peur/de faim to die of fright/of hungerse tordre de douleur/de rire to be doubled up in pain/with laughterD.[INDIQUANT LE MOYEN, L'INSTRUMENT]E.[INDIQUANT LA MANIÈRE]F.[AVEC DES NOMBRES, DES MESURES]1. [emploi distributif]50 euros de l'heure 50 euros per ou an hour2. [introduisant une mesure]un moteur de 15 chevaux a 15 h.p. engine3. [indiquant une différence dans le temps, l'espace, la quantité]G.[INDIQUANT L'APPARTENANCE]la maison de mes parents/Marie my parents'/Marie's houseles pays de l'UE the countries in the EU, the EU countriespour les membres du club for members of the club ou club membersH.[MARQUANT LA DÉTERMINATION]1. [indiquant la matière, la qualité, le genre etc.]elle est d'un snob! she is so snobbish!, she's such a snob!2. [indiquant le contenu, le contenant]a. [récipient] a flowerpotb. [fleurs] a pot of flowers3. [dans un ensemble]4. [avec une valeur emphatique]I.[SERVANT DE LIEN SYNTAXIQUE]1. [après un verbe]parler de quelque chose to speak about ou of something2. [après un substantif]3. [après un adjectif]4. [après un pronom]5. [devant un adjectif, participe ou adverbe]restez une semaine de plus stay (for) one more ou an extra week6. [introduisant un nom en apposition]7. [indiquant le sujet d'un ouvrage]‘De l'art d'être mère’ ‘The Art of Being a Mother’8. (littéraire) [introduisant un infinitif]————————[də] (devant voyelle ou 'h' muet d' [d], contraction de 'de' avec 'le' du [dy], contraction de 'de' avec 'les' des [de]) article partitif1. [dans une affirmation]c'est de la provocation/de l'entêtement! it's sheer provocation/pig-headedness!chanter du Fauré to sing some Fauré ou a piece by Fauré[dans une interrogation][dans une négation]il n'y a pas de place there's no room, there isn't any room2. [exprimant une comparaison]ça c'est du Julien tout craché ou du pur Julien that's Julien all over, that's typical of Julien————————[də] (devant voyelle ou 'h' muet d' [d], contraction de 'de' avec 'le' du [dy], contraction de 'de' avec 'les' des [de]) article défini[dans une affirmation]il a de bonnes idées he has ou he's got (some) good ideas[dans une négation]————————de... à locution correlative1. [dans l'espace] from... to2. [dans le temps] from... toa. [progressivement] from one minute to the nextb. [bientôt] any minute ou time now3. [dans une énumération] from... to4. [dans une évaluation]————————de... en locution correlative1. [dans l'espace] from... to2. [dans le temps]le nombre d'étudiants augmente d'année en année the number of students is getting bigger by the year ou every year ou from one year to the next3. [dans une évolution]de déduction en déduction, il avait trouvé le coupable he'd deduced who the culprit was -
30 do
I 1. transitive verb,neg. coll. don't, pres. t. he does, neg. (coll.) doesn't, p.t. did, neg. (coll.) didn't, pres. p. doing, p.p. done1) (perform) machen [Hausaufgaben, Hausarbeit, Examen, Handstand]; vollbringen [Tat]; tun, erfüllen [Pflicht]; tun, verrichten [Arbeit]; ausführen [Malerarbeiten]; vorführen [Trick, Striptease, Nummer, Tanz]; durchführen [Test]; aufführen [Stück]; singen [Lied]; mitmachen [Rennen, Wettbewerb]; spielen [Musikstück, Rolle]; tun [Buße]do the shopping/washing up/cleaning — einkaufen [gehen]/abwaschen/sauber machen
do a lot of reading/walking — etc. viel lesen/spazieren gehen usw.
do a dance/the foxtrot — tanzen/Foxtrott tanzen
do something to something/somebody — etwas mit etwas/jemandem machen
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (in shop) was darf's sein?
do something about something/somebody — etwas gegen etwas/jemanden unternehmen
not know what to do with oneself — nicht wissen, was man machen soll
that does it — jetzt reicht's (ugs.)
that's done it — (caused a change for the worse) das hat das Fass zum Überlaufen gebracht; (caused a change for the better) das hätten wir
do a Garbo — (coll.) es der Garbo (Dat.) gleichtun
the car does/was doing about 100 m.p.h./does 45 miles to the gallon — das Auto schafft/fuhr mit ungefähr 160 Stundenkilometer/frisst (ugs.) od. braucht sechs Liter pro 100 Kilometer
2) (spend)do a spell in the armed forces — eine Zeit lang bei der Armee sein
how much longer have you to do at college? — wie lange musst du noch aufs College gehen?
3) (produce) machen [Übersetzung, Kopie]; anfertigen [Bild, Skulptur]; herstellen [Artikel, Produkte]; schaffen [Pensum]5) (prepare) machen [Bett, Frühstück]; (work on) machen (ugs.), fertig machen [Garten, Hecke]; (clean) sauber machen; putzen [Schuhe, Fenster]; machen (ugs.) [Treppe]; (arrange) [zurecht]machen [Haare]; fertig machen [Korrespondenz, Zimmer]; (make up) schminken [Lippen, Augen, Gesicht]; machen (ugs.) [Nägel]; (cut) schneiden [Nägel]; schneiden [Gras, Hecke]; (paint) machen (ugs.) [Zimmer]; streichen [Haus, Möbel]; (attend to) sich kümmern um [Bücher, Rechnungen, Korrespondenz]; (repair) in Ordnung bringen6) (cook) bratenwell done — durch[gebraten]
7) (solve) lösen [Problem, Rätsel]; machen [Puzzle, Kreuzworträtsel]11) (traverse) schaffen [Entfernung]13) (coll.): (visit) besuchen2. intransitive verb, forms asdo Europe in three weeks — Europa in drei Wochen absolvieren od. abhaken (ugs.)
1.you can do just as you like — du kannst machen, was du willst
do as they do — mach es wie sie
2) (fare)3) (get on) vorankommen; (in exams) abschneidendo well/badly at school — gut/schlecht in der Schule sein
4)how do you do? — (formal) guten Tag/Morgen/Abend!
5) (coll.): (manage)how are we doing for time? — wie steht es mit der Zeit od. (ugs.) sieht es mit der Zeit aus?
7) (be usable)8) (happen)there's nothing doing on the job market — es tut sich nichts auf dem Arbeitsmarkt (ugs.)
3. verb substitute, forms asNothing doing. He's not interested — Nichts zu machen (ugs.). Er ist nicht interessiert. See also academic.ru/21693/doing">doing; done
1.1) replacing v.: usually not translatedyou mustn't act as he does — du darfst nicht so wie er handeln
2) replacing v. and obj. etche read the Bible every day as his father did before him — er las täglich in der Bibel, wie es schon sein Vater vor ihm getan hatte od. wie schon vor ihm sein Vater
as they did in the Middle Ages — wie sie es im Mittelalter taten
3) as ellipt. auxYou went to Paris, didn't you? - Yes, I did — Du warst doch in Paris, oder od. nicht wahr? - Ja[, stimmt od. war ich]
4) with ‘so’, ‘it’, etcI knew John Lennon. - So did I — Ich kannte John Lennon. - Ich auch
go ahead and do it — nur zu
4. auxiliary verbI know you from somewhere, don't I? — wir kennen uns doch irgendwoher, nicht?
+ inf. as pres. or past, forms as 1.you do look glum — du siehst ja so bedrückt aus
but I tell you, I did see him — aber ich sage dir doch, dass ich ihn gesehen habe
little did he know that... — er hatte keine Ahnung, dass...
3) in questions4) in negationI don't or do not wish to take part — ich möchte nicht teilnehmen
5) in neg. commandsdon't or do not expect to find him in a good mood — erwarten Sie nicht, dass Sie ihn in guter Stimmung antreffen
children, do not forget... — Kinder, vergesst [ja] nicht...
don't be so noisy! — seid [doch] nicht so laut!
don't! — tu's/tut's/tun Sie's nicht!
6) + inf. as imper. for emphasis etcdo sit down, won't you? — bitte setzen Sie sich doch!
do be quiet, Paul! — Paul, sei doch mal ruhig!
do hurry up! — beeil dich doch!
Phrasal Verbs:- do by- do down- do for- do in- do out- do up- do withII noun3) in pl.the dos and don'ts — die Ge- und Verbote (of Gen.)
* * *[du:] 1. 3rd person singular present tense - does; verb1) (used with a more important verb in questions and negative statements: Do you smoke?) Hilfsverb in Fragen und bei Verneinung2) (used with a more important verb for emphasis; ; [ðo sit down]) Hilfsverb zur Betonung3) (used to avoid repeating a verb which comes immediately before: I thought she wouldn't come, but she did.) statt Wiederholung des Verbs4) (used with a more important verb after seldom, rarely and little: Little did he know what was in store for him.) bei Inversion6) (to manage to finish or complete: When you've done that, you can start on this; We did a hundred kilometres in an hour.) schaffen7) (to perform an activity concerning something: to do the washing; to do the garden / the windows.) machen8) (to be enough or suitable for a purpose: Will this piece of fish do two of us?; That'll do nicely; Do you want me to look for a blue one or will a pink one do?; Will next Saturday do for our next meeting?) genügen9) (to work at or study: She's doing sums; He's at university doing science.) sich beschäftigen mit11) (to put in order or arrange: She's doing her hair.) herrichten12) (to act or behave: Why don't you do as we do?)13) (to give or show: The whole town gathered to do him honour.) erweisen15) (to see everything and visit everything in: They tried to do London in four days.) erledigen2. noun(an affair or a festivity, especially a party: The school is having a do for Christmas.) das Fest- doer- doings
- done
- do-it-yourself
- to-do
- I
- he could be doing with / could do with
- do away with
- do for
- done for
- done in
- do out
- do out of
- do's and don'ts
- do without
- to do with
- what are you doing with* * *do[du:]<does, did, done>1. (forming question)\do you like children? magst du Kinder?did he see you? hat er dich gesehen?what did you say? was hast du gesagt?\do you/ \does he/she indeed [or now]? tatsächlich?\do I like cheese? — I love cheese! ob ich Käse mag? — ich liebe Käse!Frida \doesn't like olives Frida mag keine OlivenI \don't want to go yet! ich will noch nicht gehen!I \don't smoke ich rauche nichtit \doesn't matter das macht nichts\don't [you] speak to me like that! sprich nicht so mit mir!\don't be silly sei nicht albern!\don't let's argue about it lasst uns deswegen nicht streiten\do come to our party ach komm doch zu unserer Partymay I join you? — please \do! kann ich mitkommen? — aber bitte!boy, did he yell! der hat vielleicht geschrieen! famso you \do like beer after all du magst also doch Bieryou \do look tired du siehst wirklich müde aus\do tell me! sag's mir doch!\do I/ \does he/she ever! und ob!not only did I speak to her, I even... ich habe nicht nur mit ihr gesprochen, sondern auch...never did I hear such a terrible noise noch nie habe ich so ein schreckliches Geräusch gehörtshe runs much faster than he \does sie läuft viel schneller als erhe said he wouldn't come, but fortunately he did er meinte, dass er nicht kommen würde, aber glücklicherweise tat er es dann doch\do you like Chopin? — yes, I \do/no, I \don't mögen Sie Chopin? — ja/neinwho ate the cake? — I did!/didn't! wer hat den Kuchen gegessen? — ich!/ich nicht!I don't like Chinese food — nor [or neither] \do I/I \do ich esse nicht gerne Chinesisch — ich auch nicht/ich schon... so \do I... ich auchso you don't like her — I \do! du magst sie also nicht — doch!6. (requesting affirmation)you don't understand the question, \do you? Sie verstehen die Frage nicht, stimmt's?you do understand what I mean, \don't you? du verstehst [doch], was ich meine, oder?7. (expressing surprise)so they really got married, did they? dann haben sie also wirklich geheiratet!II. TRANSITIVE VERB<does, did, done>1. (perform)▪ to \do sth etw tun [o machen]what shall I \do now? was soll ich jetzt machen?just \do it! mach's einfach!what are you \doing over the weekend? was machst du am Wochenende?haven't you got anything better to \do? hast du nichts Besseres zu tun?justice must be done Gerechtigkeit muss seinhe \does nothing but complain er beklagt sich echt den ganzen Tag lang famwhat have you done to her? was hast du mit ihr gemacht?what are these toys \doing here? was macht das [ganze] Spielzeug hier?what's the front door \doing open? warum steht die Haustür offen?what on earth are you \doing [there]! was um alles in der Welt machst du denn da?I'm sorry, it simply can't be done before next weekend tut mir leid, aber vor dem nächsten Wochenende geht es einfach nichtthat was a stupid thing to \do das war dumm!what have you done with my coat? wo hast du meinen Mantel hingetan?to \do one's best sein Bestes tun [o geben]to \do nothing of the sort nichts dergleichen tun2. (undertake)▪ to \do sth with sb/oneself etw mit jdm/sich anfangenwhat am I going to \do with myself while you are away? was soll ich nur die ganze Zeit machen, wenn du nicht da bist3. (help)▪ to \do sth for sb etw für jdn tunwhat can I \do for you? was kann ich für Sie tun?you never \do anything for me! du tust nie was für mich!can you \do anything for my bad back, doctor? können Sie was gegen meine Rückenbeschwerden tun, Herr Doktor?these pills have done nothing for me diese Pillen haben mir überhaupt nicht geholfen4. (use for)what are you going to \do with that hammer? was hast du mit dem Hammer vor?what should we \do with this box? was sollen wir mit dieser Kiste machen?5. (job)to \do sth for a living mit etw dat seinen Lebensunterhalt verdienenwhat \does your mother \do? was macht deine Mutter beruflich?6. (take action)I know I drink too much, but I can't \do anything about it ich weiß, dass ich zu viel trinke, aber ich kann nichts dagegen tunwhat is to be done about that? was kann man dagegen tun?\don't just stand there, \do something! stehen Sie doch nicht nur so rum, tun Sie was!7. (deal with)▪ to \do sth etw machen [o erledigen]if you \do the washing up,... wenn du abspülst,...let me \do the talking überlass mir das Redentoday we're going to \do Chapter 4 heute beschäftigen wir uns mit Kapitel 4I found someone to \do the garden wall ich habe jemanden gefunden, der die Gartenmauer bauen wirdto \do one's homework [seine] Hausaufgaben machento \do the shopping einkaufen8. (learn)▪ to \do sth:have you ever done any Chinese? hast du jemals Chinesisch gelernt?Diane did History at London University Diane hat an der London University Geschichte [im Hauptfach] studiert9. (solve)to \do a crossword ein Kreuzworträtsel lösen [o fam machen]can you \do this sum for me? kannst du das für mich zusammenrechnen?▪ to be done:are you done? bist du jetzt fertig? fam11. (produce)▪ to \do sth for sb [or sb sth] etw für jdn machencan you \do me 20 photocopies of this report? kannst du mir diesen Bericht 20-mal abziehen?12. (tidy)to \do the dishes das Geschirr abspülen [o SCHWEIZ abwaschen]to \do one's shoes seine Schuhe putzento \do one's teeth sich dat die Zähne putzen13. (arrange)to \do a bow tie eine Schleife bindento \do flowers Blumen arrangierento get one's hair done zum Friseur [o SCHWEIZ Coiffeur] gehenwhere \do you get your hair done? zu welchem Friseur gehst du?14. (visit)▪ to \do sth etw besichtigento \do India eine Indienreise machento \do Nice sich dat Nizza ansehen15. AUTOto \do 100 km/h 100 fahren fam16. (travel)to \do Paris to Bordeaux in five hours in fünf Stunden von Paris nach Bordeaux fahren17. (suffice)▪ to \do sb jdm genügenI only have diet cola — will that \do you? ich habe nur Diätcola — trinkst du die auch?18. (provide)▪ to \do sth:this pub only \does food at lunchtime in diesem Pub gibt es nur zur Mittagszeit etwas zu essen\do you \do travel insurance as well? bieten Sie auch Reiseversicherungen an?sorry, we \don't \do hot meals tut mir leid, bei uns gibt es nur kalte Küche19. (cook)to \do the cooking kochenhow long should the carrots be done for? wie lange müssen die Karotten kochen?could you \do me something without fish? könntest du mir etwas ohne Fisch kochen?20. (cause)▪ to \do sb sth jdm etw tunto \do sb a favour jdm einen Gefallen tunto \do sb good jdm gut tunit would \do you good to get some fresh air es würde dir gut tun, etwas frische Luft zu schnappen▪ to \do sb jdn drannehmenbut he said he'd \do me next aber er sagte, dass ich als Nächste drankäme!22. (treat well)to \do sb well jdn verwöhnento \do oneself well es sich dat gutgehen lassen23. (act)to \do a role eine Rolle spielenwho did James Bond before Roger Moore? wer hat James Bond vor Roger Moore gespielt?24. (impersonate)▪ to \do sb/sth jdn/etw nachmachenI hope she won't \do a Mary and get divorced six months after her wedding ich hoffe, sie macht es nicht wie Mary und lässt sich sechs Monate nach ihrer Hochzeit wieder scheidenhe did me for a thousand quid for that car er hat mir einen Tausender für das Auto abgeknöpftif you're not careful, you'll end up \doing time again wenn du nicht vorsichtig bist, musst du wieder sitzento get done for sth (by the police) wegen einer S. gen von der Polizei angehalten werden; (by a court) für etw akk verurteilt werden▪ to \do sth:how long have you been \doing heroin? wie lange nimmst du schon Heroin?30. (translate)to be done into French/German book ins Französische/Deutsche übersetzt worden seinto \do a translation übersetzen31. (exhaust)this last climb has really done me diese letzte Tour hat mir wirklich den Rest gegebensth \does nothing for sb etw reißt jdn nicht gerade vom Hocker famBach has never done anything for me Bach hat mich noch nie sonderlich vom Hocker gerissen famthat film really did something to me dieser Film hat mich wirklich beeindruckt; (excite sexually)you really \do something to me, you know du machst mich echt an, weißt du [das] famhow old were you when you first did it? wie alt warst du bei deinem ersten Mal?34. (don't mention)\don't good morning me! komm mir nicht mit guten Morgen!35.▶ that \does it! so, das war's jetzt!III. INTRANSITIVE VERB<does, did, done>1. (behave)to \do right [or the right thing] das Richtige tunto \do well to do sth gut daran tun, etw zu tunto \do as one pleases tun, was einem Spaß macht\do as I \do mach's wie ich fam\do as you're told tu, was man dir sagt2. (fare)mother and baby are \doing well Mutter und Kind sind wohlaufhow is your mother \doing? wie geht es deiner Mutter?how is Mary \doing in her new job? wie geht es Mary in ihrem neuen Job?you could \do better du könntest besser sein; (perform) du könntest es besser machenGeorge has done well for himself George hat es für seine Verhältnisse weit gebrachtour daughter is \doing well at school unsere Tochter ist gut in der Schulehave you done? bist du fertig?have you done with those scissors yet? brauchst du die Schere noch?I haven't done with you yet ich bin noch nicht fertig mit dir4. (be acceptable, suffice) passen, in Ordnung seinthat'll \do das ist o.k. sowill £10 \do? reichen 10 Pfund?this kind of behaviour just won't \do! so ein Verhalten geht einfach nicht an!do you think this will \do for a blanket? glaubst du, das können wir als Decke nehmen?that'll \do as a cushion das geht [erstmal] als Kissenthis will \do just fine as a table das wird einen guten Tisch abgebenthis will have to \do for a meal das muss als Essen genügenwill this room \do? ist dieses Zimmer o.k. für Sie?it doesn't \do to criticize your parents seine Eltern kritisiert man nichtwill it \do if I get those books to you by Friday? reicht es, wenn ich dir die Bücher bis Freitag bringe?we'll make \do with $100 100 Dollar müssen reichenthat will never \do das geht einfach nichtthis town is so boring — there's never anything \doing diese Stadt ist so langweilig — nie tut sich was6.▶ \do unto others as you would they should \do unto you ( prov) was du nicht willst, das man dir tut, das füg auch keinem andern zu prov▶ that will \do jetzt reicht's aber!IV. NOUNa big \do eine Riesenfete famfair \dos gleiches Recht für alle4. AM (sl)that's some \do you've got! das ist ja eine Frisur, die du da hast!dog \do Hundehäufchen nt6. (allowed, not allowed)the \dos and \don'ts was man tun und was man nicht tun sollte* * *I [dəʊ]n (MUS)Do nt II [duː] vb: pret did, ptp done1. AUXILIARY VERBThere is no equivalent in German to the use of do in questions, negative statements and negative commands.1)interrogative, negative
do you understand? — verstehen Sie?2) in question tags oderyou know him, don't you? — Sie kennen ihn doch?, Sie kennen ihn (doch), oder?
you don't know him, do you? — Sie kennen ihn also nicht, oder?
so you know them, do you? (in surprise) — Sie kennen sie also wirklich or tatsächlich!
he does understand, doesn't he? —
he didn't go, did he? — er ist (doch) nicht gegangen, oder?
3)you speak better German than I do — Sie sprechen besser Deutsch als ichhe doesn't like cheese and neither do I — er mag keinen Käse und ich auch nicht
I don't like cheese but he does — ich mag keinen Käse, aber er schon
they said he would go and he did — sie sagten, er würde gehen und das tat er (dann) auch
4)do you see them often? – yes, I do/no, I don't — sehen Sie sie oft? – ja/neindo you serve food? – yes, we do — gibts bei Ihnen Essen? – ja
you didn't go, did you? – yes, I did — Sie sind nicht gegangen, oder? – doch
they speak French – oh, do they? — sie sprechen Französisch – ja?, ach, wirklich or tatsächlich?
they speak German – do they really? — sie sprechen Deutsch – wirklich?
may I come in? – do! — darf ich hereinkommen? – ja, bitte
shall I open the window? – no, don't! — soll ich das Fenster öffnen? – nein, bitte nicht!
who broke the window? – I did — wer hat das Fenster eingeschlagen? – ich
5)DO shut up! (esp Brit) — (nun) sei doch (endlich) ruhig!
do tell him that... (esp Brit) —
well do I remember him! — und ob ich mich an ihn erinnere!
it's very expensive, but I DO like it — es ist zwar sehr teuer, aber es gefällt mir nun mal
2. TRANSITIVE VERB1) tun, machenI've done a stupid thing —
sorry, it's impossible, it can't be done — tut mir leid, (ist) ausgeschlossen, es lässt sich nicht machen
can you do it by yourself? —
to do the housework/one's homework —
who did the choreography/the cover design? we'll have to get someone to do the roof — wer hat die Choreografie/den Umschlagentwurf gemacht? wir müssen jemanden bestellen, der das Dach macht (inf)
to do one's hair — sich frisieren, sich (dat) die Haare (zurecht)machen (inf)
to do one's nails — sich (dat) die Nägel schneiden or (varnish) lackieren
to do one's teeth (Brit) — sich (dat) die Zähne putzen
to do the dishes — spülen, den Abwasch machen
he knows it's a mistake but he can't do anything about it — er weiß, dass es ein Fehler ist, aber er kann nichts dagegen machen or daran ändern
we'll have to do something about this/him — wir müssen da/wir müssen mit ihm etwas tun or unternehmen
Brecht doesn't do anything for me — Brecht lässt mich kalt (inf) or sagt mir nichts
I've done everything I can — ich habe alles getan, was ich kann
he does nothing but complain — er nörgelt immer nur, er tut nichts als nörgeln (inf)
well, do what you can — mach or tu (eben), was du kannst
what are you doing on Saturday? — was machen or tun Sie am Sonnabend?
what do I have to do to get through to him? — was muss ich tun, um zu ihm durchzukommen?
how do you do it? — wie macht man das?; (in amazement) wie machen Sie das bloß? __diams; that's done it (inf) so, da haben wirs!, da haben wir die Bescherung! (inf) __diams; that does it! jetzt reichts mir!
2)as job, profession
what does your father do? — was macht Ihr Vater (beruflich)?3)= provide service, product
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (by shop assistant) was darfs sein?sorry, we don't do lunches — wir haben leider keinen Mittagstisch
we do a wide range of herbal teas —
we only do one style of gloves (= sell) (= produce) — wir haben or führen nur eine Sorte Handschuhe wir stellen nur eine Sorte Handschuhe her
4)= complete, finish
in pret, ptp only the work's done now — die Arbeit ist gemacht or getan or fertigwhat's done cannot be undone — was geschehen ist, kann man nicht ungeschehen machen
are you done? (inf) — bist du endlich or schon (iro) fertig?
5) = study, cover durchnehmen, haben7) = solve lösen; sum, crossword, puzzle etc lösen, machen8) = take customer drannehmenthe barber said he'd do me next — der Friseur sagte, er würde mich als Nächsten drannehmen
9) Theat, Film part spielen10) = take off, mimic nachmachen11) = visit, see sights of city, country, museum besuchen, abhaken (inf)12) AUT ETC fahren, machen (inf)13)= treat (Brit inf)
they do you very well at that hotel — in dem Hotel ist man gut untergebracht or aufgehobenthey do you very well at that restaurant — in dem Restaurant isst man sehr gut __diams; to do oneself well es sich (dat) gut gehen lassen
that will do me nicely — das reicht dicke (inf) or allemal
I was done for £80 — mit £ 80 hat man mich ganz schön übers Ohr gehauen (inf)
the office was done last night — im Büro ist gestern Nacht ein Bruch gemacht worden (sl)
17)= hurt Brit inf
I'll do you! — dir besorg ichs noch! (inf)18)= tire out (inf)
I'm absolutely done (in)! — ich bin völlig geschafft or erledigt or fertig (all inf)21)3. INTRANSITIVE VERB1)= act
do as I do — mach es wie ichhe did well to take advice — er tat gut daran, sich beraten zu lassen
he did right — er hat richtig gehandelt, es war richtig von ihm
he did right/well to go — es war richtig/gut, dass er gegangen ist
2)= get on, fare
how are you doing? — wie gehts (Ihnen)?I'm not doing so badly — es geht mir gar nicht so schlecht
when my uncle died I did quite well — als mein Onkel starb, bin ich ganz gut dabei weggekommen __diams; how do you do? (on introduction) guten Tag/Abend!, angenehm! (form) __diams; what's doing? (inf) was ist los?
3) = be suitable gehenthis room will do — das Zimmer geht (inf) or ist in Ordnung
will it do if I come back at 8? — geht es, wenn ich um 8 Uhr zurück bin?
it doesn't do to keep a lady waiting —
will she/it do? — geht sie/das?
4) = be sufficient reichencan you lend me some money? – will £10 do? —
yes, that'll do — ja, das reicht
you'll have to make do with £10 — £ 10 müssen Ihnen reichen, Sie werden mit £ 10 auskommen müssen __diams; that'll do! jetzt reichts aber!
4. NOUN (Brit inf)she had a big do for her eighteenth birthday — an ihrem achtzehnten Geburtstag stieg bei ihr eine Riesenfete (inf)
the whole thing was a do from start to finish — die ganze Sache war von vorne bis hinten ein Schwindel
5. dosPLURAL NOUN* * *A v/t1. tun, machen:what can I do (for you)? was kann ich (für Sie) tun?, womit kann ich (Ihnen) dienen?;do sth for sb etwas für jemanden erledigen;what does he do? was macht er beruflich?, was ist er von Beruf?;are you doing anything tonight? hast du heute Abend (schon) etwas vor?;do sth about etwas tun gegen;if it were to do again wenn es noch einmal getan werden müsste;you can’t do this to me! das kannst du nicht mit mir machen!;you couldn’t do that to me! das kannst du mir (doch) nicht antun!;what have you done to my suit? was haben Sie mit meinem Anzug gemacht?;he promised to do sth er versprach, etwas zu unternehmen;she did no more than look at him sie sah ihn nur an;he does not know what to do with his time er weiß nicht, was er mit seiner Zeit anfangen soll;do sth together etwas gemeinsam oder zusammen unternehmen;do one’s lessons SCHULE seine (Haus)Aufgaben machen;he did all the writing er hat alles allein geschrieben;he did all the talking er führte die Unterhaltung ganz allein, auch ich bin überhaupt nicht zu Wort gekommen;let me do the talking lass mich sprechen;it can’t be done es geht nicht, es ist undurchführbar;the machine does the rest die Maschine erledigt den Rest;the storm did a lot of material damage der Sturm richtete großen Sachschaden an;4. tun, leisten, vollbringen:do one’s best sein Bestes tun, sich alle Mühe geben5. anfertigen, herstellen, ein Kunstwerk etc auch schaffen:do a portrait ein Porträt malen;do a translation eine Übersetzung machen oder anfertigen8. erzielen, erreichen:I did it! ich habe es geschafft!;now you have done it! iron nun hast du es glücklich geschafft!9. sich beschäftigen mit, arbeiten an (dat)11. in Ordnung bringen, z. B.12. herrichten, dekorieren, schmücken13. (her)richten:she is having her nails done sie lässt sich maniküren;14. a) eine Fremdsprache etc lernenb) einen Autor etc durchnehmen, behandeln15. eine Aufgabe löseninto German ins Deutsche)do Othello den Othello spielen;do the polite den höflichen Mann spielen oder markieren;do the host den Gastgeber spielenb) nachahmen:18. zurücklegen, machen, schaffen umg:they did 20 miles sie legten 20 Meilen zurück;the car does 100 m.p.h. der Wagen fährt 160 km/h19. umg besichtigen, die Sehenswürdigkeiten besichtigen von (oder gen):do Rome in three days Rom in drei Tagen besichtigen oder umg machen20. umg genügen (dat):21. umg erschöpfen, erledigen umg:they were pretty well done sie waren am Ende (ihrer Kräfte)22. umga) jemanden erledigen, fertigmachen:I’ll do him in three roundsb) drannehmen (Friseur etc):I’ll do you next, sir23. sl reinlegen, übers Ohr hauen, anschmieren:24. sl eine Strafe abbrummen:he did two years in prison er hat zwei Jahre abgerissen;he did three months for theft er saß drei Monate wegen Diebstahls25. umga) bewirtenb) unterbringen:they do you very well here hier werden Sie gut bewirtet; hier sind Sie gut untergebracht27. bringen (obs außer in):do to death töten, umbringen28. sl einen Bruch machen in (dat), einbrechen in (akk oder dat), ein Auto etc aufbrechenB v/i1. handeln, vorgehen, tun, sich verhalten:the premier would do wisely to resign der Premier würde klug handeln oder wäre gut beraten, wenn er zurückträte; → well1 A 1, A 22. (tätig) handeln, wirken:do or die kämpfen od untergehen;it’s do or die now! jetzt gehts ums Ganze!3. weiter-, vorankommen:a) vorwärtskommen, Erfolge haben ( beide:b) gut gedeihen (Getreide etc)( → B 4, B 5);do better sich verbessern4. Leistungen vollbringen:a) seine Sache gut machen,b) viel Geld verdienen ( → B 3, B 5);he did better than expected er schnitt besser als erwartet ab;his son is doing well at school seinem Sohn geht es in der Schule gut5. sich befinden:a) gesund sein,b) in guten Verhältnissen leben,c) sich gut erholen ( → B 3, B 4);how do you do? guten Tag! (bei der Vorstellung)6. auskommen, zurande kommenthat will (not) do das genügt oder reicht (nicht);it will do tomorrow es hat Zeit bis morgen;we’ll make it do wir werden schon damit auskommen8. angehen, recht sein, sich schicken, passen:that won’t do!a) das geht nicht (an)!,b) das wird nicht gehen!;it won’t do to be rude mit Grobheit kommt man nicht weit(er), man darf nicht unhöflich sein9. (im pprerfect) aufhören:have done! hör auf!, genug (davon)!;he treats his children as I do my dogs er behandelt seine Kinder wie ich meine Hunde;you know it as well as I do du weißt es so gut wie ich;he sang better than he had ever done before er sang besser, als (er) je zuvor (gesungen hatte);she likes cats. so do I ich auch;he does not work hard, does he? er arbeitet nicht viel, nicht wahr?;he works hard, doesn’t he? er arbeitet viel, nicht wahr?;did he buy it? he did ja(wohl);do you understand? I don’t nein;he sold his car. did he? wirklich?, so?;I wanted to go there, and I did so ich wollte hingehen und tat es auchdo you know him? kennen Sie ihn?I do not believe it ich glaube es nicht;do not go there gehen Sie nicht hin!;don’t tun Sie es nicht!, lassen Sie das!3. zur Verstärkung:I do apologize tut mir wirklich leid;you do ask questions du stellst vielleicht Fragen;do sit down nehmen Sie doch bitte Platz;I do like it mir gefällt es wirklich;but I do see it! aber ich sehe es doch!;I did see it, but ich sah es wohl oder zwar, aber;do try to understand it versteh das doch;be quiet, do sei doch still!rarely does one see such things solche Dinge sieht man (nur) seltendo2 [duː] pl dos, do’s [duːz] s1. sl Schwindel m, Gaunerei f2. besonders Br umg Fete f, Feier f3. fair do’s!a) sei nicht unfair!,b) gleiches Recht für alle!4. pl umg Gebote pl:do’s and don’ts Gebote und Verbote, (Spiel)Regelndo3 [dəʊ] s MUS do n (Solmisationssilbe)* * *I 1. transitive verb,neg. coll. don't, pres. t. he does, neg. (coll.) doesn't, p.t. did, neg. (coll.) didn't, pres. p. doing, p.p. done1) (perform) machen [Hausaufgaben, Hausarbeit, Examen, Handstand]; vollbringen [Tat]; tun, erfüllen [Pflicht]; tun, verrichten [Arbeit]; ausführen [Malerarbeiten]; vorführen [Trick, Striptease, Nummer, Tanz]; durchführen [Test]; aufführen [Stück]; singen [Lied]; mitmachen [Rennen, Wettbewerb]; spielen [Musikstück, Rolle]; tun [Buße]do the shopping/washing up/cleaning — einkaufen [gehen]/abwaschen/sauber machen
do a lot of reading/walking — etc. viel lesen/spazieren gehen usw.
do a dance/the foxtrot — tanzen/Foxtrott tanzen
do something to something/somebody — etwas mit etwas/jemandem machen
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (in shop) was darf's sein?
do something about something/somebody — etwas gegen etwas/jemanden unternehmen
not know what to do with oneself — nicht wissen, was man machen soll
that does it — jetzt reicht's (ugs.)
that's done it — (caused a change for the worse) das hat das Fass zum Überlaufen gebracht; (caused a change for the better) das hätten wir
that will/should do it — so müsste es gehen; (is enough) das müsste genügen
do a Garbo — (coll.) es der Garbo (Dat.) gleichtun
the car does/was doing about 100 m.p.h./does 45 miles to the gallon — das Auto schafft/fuhr mit ungefähr 160 Stundenkilometer/frisst (ugs.) od. braucht sechs Liter pro 100 Kilometer
2) (spend)3) (produce) machen [Übersetzung, Kopie]; anfertigen [Bild, Skulptur]; herstellen [Artikel, Produkte]; schaffen [Pensum]5) (prepare) machen [Bett, Frühstück]; (work on) machen (ugs.), fertig machen [Garten, Hecke]; (clean) sauber machen; putzen [Schuhe, Fenster]; machen (ugs.) [Treppe]; (arrange) [zurecht]machen [Haare]; fertig machen [Korrespondenz, Zimmer]; (make up) schminken [Lippen, Augen, Gesicht]; machen (ugs.) [Nägel]; (cut) schneiden [Nägel]; schneiden [Gras, Hecke]; (paint) machen (ugs.) [Zimmer]; streichen [Haus, Möbel]; (attend to) sich kümmern um [Bücher, Rechnungen, Korrespondenz]; (repair) in Ordnung bringen6) (cook) bratenwell done — durch[gebraten]
7) (solve) lösen [Problem, Rätsel]; machen [Puzzle, Kreuzworträtsel]8) (study, work at) machen; haben [Abiturfach]10) (sl.): (defeat, kill) fertig machen (ugs.)11) (traverse) schaffen [Entfernung]13) (coll.): (visit) besuchendo Europe in three weeks — Europa in drei Wochen absolvieren od. abhaken (ugs.)
14) (satisfy) zusagen (+ Dat.); (suffice for, last) reichen (+ Dat.)2. intransitive verb, forms as1.you can do just as you like — du kannst machen, was du willst
2) (fare)3) (get on) vorankommen; (in exams) abschneidendo well/badly at school — gut/schlecht in der Schule sein
4)how do you do? — (formal) guten Tag/Morgen/Abend!
5) (coll.): (manage)how are we doing for time? — wie steht es mit der Zeit od. (ugs.) sieht es mit der Zeit aus?
7) (be usable)do for or as something — als etwas benutzt werden können
8) (happen)3. verb substitute, forms asNothing doing. He's not interested — Nichts zu machen (ugs.). Er ist nicht interessiert. See also doing; done
1.1) replacing v.: usually not translated2) replacing v. and obj. etche read the Bible every day as his father did before him — er las täglich in der Bibel, wie es schon sein Vater vor ihm getan hatte od. wie schon vor ihm sein Vater
3) as ellipt. auxYou went to Paris, didn't you? - Yes, I did — Du warst doch in Paris, oder od. nicht wahr? - Ja[, stimmt od. war ich]
4) with ‘so’, ‘it’, etcI knew John Lennon. - So did I — Ich kannte John Lennon. - Ich auch
4. auxiliary verbI know you from somewhere, don't I? — wir kennen uns doch irgendwoher, nicht?
+ inf. as pres. or past, forms as 1.but I tell you, I did see him — aber ich sage dir doch, dass ich ihn gesehen habe
little did he know that... — er hatte keine Ahnung, dass...
3) in questions4) in negationI don't or do not wish to take part — ich möchte nicht teilnehmen
5) in neg. commandsdon't or do not expect to find him in a good mood — erwarten Sie nicht, dass Sie ihn in guter Stimmung antreffen
children, do not forget... — Kinder, vergesst [ja] nicht...
don't be so noisy! — seid [doch] nicht so laut!
don't! — tu's/tut's/tun Sie's nicht!
6) + inf. as imper. for emphasis etcdo sit down, won't you? — bitte setzen Sie sich doch!
do be quiet, Paul! — Paul, sei doch mal ruhig!
Phrasal Verbs:- do by- do down- do for- do in- do out- do up- do withII noun3) in pl.the dos and don'ts — die Ge- und Verbote (of Gen.)
* * *v.(§ p.,p.p.: did, done)= ausführen v.tun v.(§ p.,pp.: tat, getan) -
31 play
1. noun1) (Theatre) [Theater]stück, dassay/do something in play — etwas aus od. im od. zum Spaß sagen/tun
play [up]on words — Wortspiel, das
be in/out of play — [Ball:] im Spiel/aus [dem Spiel] sein
make a play for somebody/something — (fig. coll.) hinter jemandem/etwas her sein (ugs.); es auf jemanden/etwas abgesehen haben
4)come into play, be brought or called into play — ins Spiel kommen
make [great] play with something — viel Wesen um etwas machen
give full play to one's emotions/imagination — etc. (fig.) seinen Gefühlen/seiner Fantasie usw. freien Lauf lassen
6) (rapid movement)2. intransitive verbthe play of light on water — das Spiel des Lichts auf Wasser
1) spielenplay [up]on words — Wortspiele/ein Wortspiel machen
not have much time to play with — (coll.) zeitlich nicht viel Spielraum haben
play into somebody's hands — (fig.) jemandem in die Hand od. Hände arbeiten
play safe — sichergehen; auf Nummer Sicher gehen (ugs.)
2) (Mus.) spielen (on auf + Dat.)3. transitive verb1) (Mus.): (perform on) spielenplay the violin — etc. Geige usw. spielen
play something on the piano — etc. etwas auf dem Klavier usw. spielen
play something by ear — etwas nach dem Gehör spielen
play it by ear — (fig.) es dem Augenblick/der Situation überlassen
2) spielen [Grammophon, Tonbandgerät]; abspielen [Schallplatte, Tonband]; spielen lassen [Radio]3) (Theatre; also fig.) spielenplay a town — in einer Stadt spielen
play the fool/innocent — den Clown/Unschuldigen spielen
play a trick/joke on somebody — jemanden hereinlegen (ugs.) /jemandem einen Streich spielen
5) (Sport, Cards) spielen [Fußball, Karten, Schach usw.]; spielen od. antreten gegen [Mannschaft, Gegner]play a match — einen Wettkampf bestreiten; (in team games) ein Spiel machen
he played me at chess/squash — er war im Schach/Squash mein Gegner
7) (Cards) spielenplay one's cards right — (fig.) es richtig anfassen (fig.)
8) (coll.): (gamble on)play the market — spekulieren (in mit od. Wirtsch. in + Dat.)
Phrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/56069/play_about">play about- play at- play off- play on- play up* * *[plei] 1. verb1) (to amuse oneself: The child is playing in the garden; He is playing with his toys; The little girl wants to play with her friends.) spielen2) (to take part in (games etc): He plays football; He is playing in goal; Here's a pack of cards - who wants to play (with me)?; I'm playing golf with him this evening.) spielen3) (to act in a play etc; to act (a character): She's playing Lady Macbeth; The company is playing in London this week.) spielen5) (to (be able to) perform on (a musical instrument): She plays the piano; Who was playing the piano this morning?; He plays (the oboe) in an orchestra.) spielen8) ((of light) to pass with a flickering movement: The firelight played across the ceiling.) spielen9) (to direct (over or towards something): The firemen played their hoses over the burning house.) richten10) (to put down or produce (a playing-card) as part of a card game: He played the seven of hearts.) ausspielen2. noun1) (recreation; amusement: A person must have time for both work and play.) das Spiel2) (an acted story; a drama: Shakespeare wrote many great plays.) das Schauspiel3) (the playing of a game: At the start of today's play, England was leading India by fifteen runs.) das Spiel4) (freedom of movement (eg in part of a machine).) der Spielraum•- player- playable
- playful
- playfully
- playfulness
- playboy
- playground
- playing-card
- playing-field
- playmate
- playpen
- playschool
- plaything
- playtime
- playwright
- at play
- bring/come into play
- child's play
- in play
- out of play
- play at
- play back
- play down
- play fair
- play for time
- play havoc with
- play into someone's hands
- play off
- play off against
- play on
- play a
- no part in
- play safe
- play the game
- play up* * *[pleɪ]I. NOUNto be at \play beim Spiel sein, spielento do sth in \play etw [nur] zum Spaß tunit's only in \play es ist doch nur Spaßrain stopped \play wegen des Regens wurde das Spiel unterbrochenthe start/close of \play der Beginn/das Ende des Spielsto be in/out of \play im Spiel/im Aus seinto make a bad/good \play ein schlechtes/gutes Spiel machena foul \play ein Foul[spiel] ntto go to see a \play ins Theater gehenone-act \play Einakter mradio \play Hörspiel nttelevision \play Fernsehspiel nt, Fernsehfilm mthe \play of emotion across his face revealed his conflict seine widerstreitenden Gefühle spiegelten sich in seinem Gesicht widerthe \play of light [on sth] das Spiel des Lichts [auf etw dat]to bring sth into \play etw ins Spiel bringen, etw einsetzento come into \play eine Rolle spielen10.▶ \play on words Wortspiel nt1. (amuse oneself)▪ to \play [somewhere] [irgendwo] spielencan Jenny come out and \play? kann Jenny zum Spielen rauskommen?to \play on the swings schaukeln2. SPORT spielenLeonora always \plays to win Leonora will immer gewinnento \play fair/rough fair/hart spielenit wasn't really \playing fair not to tell her ( fig) es war nicht besonders fair, dass du ihr nichts gesagt hast▪ to \play against sb gegen jdn spielenthey're a difficult team to \play against diese Mannschaft ist ein schwieriger Gegnerto \play for a city/team für eine Stadt/ein Team spielento \play in attack/defence in der Offensive/als Verteidiger/Verteidigerin spielento \play in goal den Torwart/die Torwartin spielento \play in the match am Spiel teilnehmen3. actor spielen‘Hamlet’ is \playing at the Guildhall in der Guildhall kommt zurzeit der ‚Hamlet‘to \play opposite sb mit jdm [zusammen] spielento \play to a full house vor ausverkauftem Haus spielenMacbeth \played to full houses die Macbeth-Vorstellungen waren immer ausverkauft5. (move)the searchlights \played across [or over] the facade die [Such]scheinwerfer strichen über die Fassadewe watched the light \playing on the water wir beobachteten das Spiel des Lichts auf dem Wassershe could hear the fountain \playing sie hörte den Springbrunnen plätschern6. (gamble) spielento \play for fun zum Spaß [o ohne Einsatz] spielento \play for money um Geld spielenhow will this \play with the voters? wie wird das bei den Wählern ankommen?to \play dumb sich akk taub stellen10.▶ to \play to the gallery billige Effekthascherei betreiben pej; politician populistische Stammtischparolen ausgeben pej▶ to \play into sb's hands jdm in die Hände arbeiten▶ to \play for time versuchen, Zeit zu gewinnen, auf Zeit spielenIII. TRANSITIVE VERB1.Luke \plays centre forward/back Luke ist Mittelstürmer/Verteidigerto \play a match ein Spiel bestreiten, spielen▪ to \play sb gegen jdn spielenJames will be \playing Theo James wird gegen Theo antreten3. (strike)to \play a shot schießen; (in snooker) stoßento \play a stroke schlagen4. (adopt)to \play a part [or role] eine Rolle spielen5. (act)don't \play the innocent with me tu nicht so unschuldig6. (function as)to \play host to sb jds Gastgeber/Gastgeberin sein7. (perform)▪ to \play sth etw spielen\play us a song [or a song for us] then! spiel uns ein Lied [vor]!to \play sth by ear etw nach Gehör spielento \play an encore eine Zugabe geben8. (perform on)▪ to \play sth etw spielento \play the bagpipes/piano/violin Dudelsack/Klavier/Geige spielen9. (perform at)to play Berlin/London/San Francisco in Berlin/London/San Francisco spielen10. (listen to)▪ to \play sth CD, tape etw [ab]spielento \play the radio Radio hörenmust you \play your radio loud? musst du dein Radio so laut stellen?to \play one's stereo seine Anlage anhaben fam11. (watch)12. (broadcast)they're \playing African music on the radio im Radio kommt gerade afrikanische Musik13. (gamble)to \play the horses auf Pferde wettento \play a slot machine an einem Spielautomaten spielento \play the stock market an der Börse spekulieren14. (perpetrate)to \play a trick [or joke] on sb jdn hochnehmen fig fam, jdn veräppeln fam; (practical joke) [jdm] einen Streich spielenhe's always \playing tricks der ist vielleicht ein Scherzkeks sl15. (direct)the rescue team \played searchlights over the area das Rettungsteam ließ Scheinwerfer über die Gegend schweifento \play an ace/a king ein Ass/einen König [aus]spielento \play a trump einen Trumpf spielen17. anglerto \play a fish einen Fisch auszappeln lassen (durch Nachlassen der Leine)18. (treat)▪ to \play sb for sth jdn wie etw behandeln19.▶ to \play one's cards right geschickt taktieren▶ to \play sb false jdn hintergehenthe firm continues to \play the field and negotiate with other companies die Firma sondiert das Terrain und verhandelt mit weiteren Firmen▶ to \play footsie with sb ( fam: under table) mit jdm füßeln DIAL; (cooperate) mit jdm unter einer Decke stecken fam▶ to \play gooseberry BRIT ( fam) das fünfte Rad am Wagen sein fam; (chaperone) den Anstandswauwau spielen hum fam▶ to \play havoc with sth etw durcheinanderbringen* * *[pleɪ]1. nto do/say sth in play — etw aus Spaß tun/sagen
play on words — Wortspiel nt
children at play —
children learn through play he lost £800 in a few hours' play — Kinder lernen beim Spiel er hat beim Spiel innerhalb von ein paar Stunden £ 800 verloren
because of bad weather play was impossible — es konnte wegen schlechten Wetters nicht gespielt werden
in a clever piece of play, in a clever play (US) — in einem klugen Schachzug
there was some exciting play toward(s) the end — gegen Ende gab es einige spannende (Spiel)szenen
3) (TECH, MECH) Spiel nt1 mm (of) play — 1 mm Spiel
5) (fig: moving patterns) Spiel nt6)(fig phrases)
to come into play — ins Spiel kommento give full play to one's imagination — seiner Fantasie or Phantasie (dat) freien Lauf lassen
the game allows the child's imagination (to be given) full play — das Spiel gestattet die freie Entfaltung der kindlichen Fantasie
to make great play of doing sth (Brit) — viel Wind darum machen, etw zu tun
to make a play for sth — es auf etw (acc) abgesehen haben
2. vt1) game, card, ball, position spielen; player aufstellen, einsetzento play shop — (Kaufmanns)laden spielen, Kaufmann spielen
to play a mean/dirty trick on sb — jdn auf gemeine/schmutzige Art hereinlegen
See:→ cardto play it cautious/clever — vorsichtig/klug vorgehen
to play the fool — den Clown spielen, herumblödeln
See:→ cool3) instrument, record, tune spielento play sth through/over — etw durchspielen
4) (= direct) lights, jet of water richten3. vi1) (esp child) spielento go out to play —
to play at mothers and fathers/cowboys and Indians — Vater und Mutter/Cowboy und Indianer spielen
he's just playing at it — er tut nur so
the firemen's hoses played on the flames — die Schläuche der Feuerwehrmänner waren auf die Flammen gerichtet
6) (SPORT ground, pitch) sich bespielen lassenthe pitch plays well/badly — auf dem Platz spielt es sich gut/schlecht
* * *play [pleı]A schildren at play spielende Kinder;watch children at play Kindern beim Spielen zusehen;a) spielen,c) Schach: am Zug sein;it is your play Sie sind am Spiel;keep the ball in play den Ball im Spiel halten;the ball went out of play der Ball ging ins Aus;hold in play fig beschäftigen;have more of the play SPORT mehr vom Spiel haben, die größeren Spielanteile haben3. Spiel(weise) n(f):that was pretty play das war gut (gespielt);4. fig Spiel n, Spielerei f:a play (up)on words ein Wortspiel5. Kurzweil f, Vergnügen n, Zeitvertreib m6. Scherz m, Spaß m:in play im Scherz7. a) Schauspiel n, (Theater-, Bühnen) Stück nb) Vorstellung f:go to a play ins Theater gehen;(as) good as a play äußerst amüsant oder interessant8. MUS Spiel n, Vortrag m10. fig Spiel n (von Licht auf Wasser etc):play of colo(u)rs (muscles) Farben-(Muskel)spiel12. Tätigkeit f, Bewegung f, Gang m:a) in Gang bringen,come into play ins Spiel kommen;a) Wirkung haben,b) seinen Zweck erfüllen;make play with zur Geltung bringen, sich brüsten mit;make great play of sth viel Aufheben(s) oder Wesens von etwas machen;in full play in vollem Gange;lively play of fantasy lebhafte Fantasie13. a) TECH Spiel n:give the rope some play das Seil locker lassenb) Bewegungsfreiheit f, fig auch Spielraum m:full play of the mind freie Entfaltung des Geistes;14. umg Manöver n, Trick m, Schachzug m:make a play for sich bemühen um, es abgesehen haben auf (akk)15. US sla) Beachtung fb) Publizität f, Propaganda fB v/ib) mitspielen (auch fig mitmachen):play at business ein bisschen in Geschäften machen;play at keeping shop Kaufmann spielen;play for time Zeit zu gewinnen suchen; SPORT auf Zeit spielen;play for a cup einen Pokal ausspielen;play to win auf Sieg spielen;what do you think you are playing at? was soll denn das?;play (up)on MUS auf einem Instrument spielen; mit Worten spielen; fig jemandes Schwächen (geschickt) ausnutzen;play safe umg auf Nummer sicher gehen;he will not play again this season er fällt für den Rest der Saison aus; → fair1 B 4, false B, gallery 3 a2. a) Kartenspiel: ausspielenb) Schach: am Zug sein, ziehen:white to play Weiß zieht oder ist am Zuge3. a) herumspielen, sich amüsierenb) Unsinn treibenc) scherzen4. a) sich tummelnb) flattern, gaukelnc) spielen (Lächeln, Licht etc) (on auf dat)d) schillern (Farbe)e) in Betrieb sein (Springbrunnen)5. a) schießenb) spritzenc) strahlen, streichen:play on gerichtet sein auf (akk), bespritzen (Schlauch, Wasserstrahl), anstrahlen, absuchen (Scheinwerfer)6. TECHa) Spiel (-raum) habenb) sich bewegen (Kolben etc)C v/t1. Karten, Tennis etc, auch MUS, THEAT eine Rolle, ein Stück etc spielen, eine Nationalhymne abspielen, SPORT ein Spiel austragen:play (sth on) the piano (etwas auf dem) Klavier spielen;play sb sth jemandem etwas vorspielen;play shop (pirates) Kaufmann (Piraten) spielen;play the great lady sich als große Dame aufspielen;play both ends against the middle fig vorsichtig lavieren, raffiniert vorgehen;play it safe umg auf Nummer sicher gehen;play it differently es anders handhaben oder machen;play the races bei (Pferde)Rennen wetten;played out figa) erledigt‘, fertig, erschöpft,b) verbraucht (Talent etc), abgetakelt (Schauspieler etc),c) abgedroschen (Witz), überstrapaziert (These etc); (siehe die Verbindungen mit den entsprechenden Substantiven)2. SPORTa) antreten oder spielen gegen:play sb at chess gegen jemanden Schach spielenb) einen Spieler aufstellen, in die Mannschaft (auf)nehmenb) eine Schachfigur ziehen5. ein Geschütz, einen Scheinwerfer, einen Licht- oder Wasserstrahl etc richten (on auf akk):play a hose on sth etwas bespritzen;play colo(u)red lights on sth etwas bunt anstrahlen* * *1. noun1) (Theatre) [Theater]stück, dassay/do something in play — etwas aus od. im od. zum Spaß sagen/tun
play [up]on words — Wortspiel, das
be in/out of play — [Ball:] im Spiel/aus [dem Spiel] sein
make a play for somebody/something — (fig. coll.) hinter jemandem/etwas her sein (ugs.); es auf jemanden/etwas abgesehen haben
4)come into play, be brought or called into play — ins Spiel kommen
make [great] play with something — viel Wesen um etwas machen
2. intransitive verbgive full play to one's emotions/imagination — etc. (fig.) seinen Gefühlen/seiner Fantasie usw. freien Lauf lassen
1) spielenplay [up]on words — Wortspiele/ein Wortspiel machen
not have much time to play with — (coll.) zeitlich nicht viel Spielraum haben
play into somebody's hands — (fig.) jemandem in die Hand od. Hände arbeiten
play safe — sichergehen; auf Nummer Sicher gehen (ugs.)
2) (Mus.) spielen (on auf + Dat.)3. transitive verb1) (Mus.): (perform on) spielenplay the violin — etc. Geige usw. spielen
play something on the piano — etc. etwas auf dem Klavier usw. spielen
play it by ear — (fig.) es dem Augenblick/der Situation überlassen
2) spielen [Grammophon, Tonbandgerät]; abspielen [Schallplatte, Tonband]; spielen lassen [Radio]3) (Theatre; also fig.) spielenplay the fool/innocent — den Clown/Unschuldigen spielen
4) (execute, practise)play a trick/joke on somebody — jemanden hereinlegen (ugs.) /jemandem einen Streich spielen
5) (Sport, Cards) spielen [Fußball, Karten, Schach usw.]; spielen od. antreten gegen [Mannschaft, Gegner]play a match — einen Wettkampf bestreiten; (in team games) ein Spiel machen
he played me at chess/squash — er war im Schach/Squash mein Gegner
6) (Sport) ausführen [Schlag]; (Cricket etc.) schlagen [Ball]7) (Cards) spielenplay one's cards right — (fig.) es richtig anfassen (fig.)
8) (coll.): (gamble on)play the market — spekulieren (in mit od. Wirtsch. in + Dat.)
Phrasal Verbs:- play at- play off- play on- play up* * *(theatre) n.Stück -e n.Theaterstück n. n.Schauspiel n.Spiel -e n. (at) cards expr.Karten spielen ausdr. v.spielen v. -
32 Grove, Sir William Robert
SUBJECT AREA: Electricity[br]b. 11 July 1811 Swansea, Walesd. 1 August 1896 London, England[br]Welsh chemist and physicist, inventor of the Grove electrochemical primary cell.[br]After education at Brasenose College, Oxford, Grove was called to the Bar in 1835. Instead of immediately practising, he became involved in electrical research, devising in 1839 the cell that bears his name. He became Professor of Experimental Philosophy at the London Institution from 1840 to 1845; it was during this period that he built up his high reputation among physicists. In 1846 he published On the Correlation of Physical Forces, which was based on a course of his lectures. He returned to the practice of law, becoming a judge in 1871, but retained his interest in scientific research during his sixteen-year occupancy of the Bench. He served as a member of the Council of the Royal Society in 1846 and 1847 and played a leading part in its reform. Contributing to the science of electrochemistry, he invented the Grove cell, which together with its modification by Bunsen became an important source of electrical energy during the middle of the nineteenth century, before mechanically driven generators became available. The Grove cell had a platinum electrode immersed in strong nitric acid, separated by a porous diaphragm from a zinc electrode in weak sulphuric acid. The hydrogen formed at the platinum electrode was immediately oxidized by the acid, turning it into water. This avoided the polarization which occurred in the early copper-zinc cells. It was a very powerful primary cell with a high voltage and a low internal resistance, but it produced objectionable fumes. Grove also invented his "gas battery", the earliest fuel cell, in which a current resulted from the chemical energy released from combining oxygen and hydrogen. This was developed by Rawcliffe and others, and found applications as a power source in manned spacecraft.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsKnighted 1872. FRS 1840. Fellow of the Chemistry Society 1841. Royal Society Royal Medal 1847.Bibliography1846, On the Correlation of Physical Forces, London; 1874, 6th edn, with reprints of many of Grove's papers (his only book, an early view on the conservation of energy).1839, "On a small voltaic battery of great energy", Philosophical Magazine 15:287–93 (his account of his cell).Further ReadingObituary, 1896, Electrician 37:483–4.K.R.Webb, 1961, "Sir William Robert Grove (1811–1896) and the origin of the fuel cell", Journal of the Royal Institute of Chemistry 85: 291–3 (for the present-day significance of Grove's experiments).C.C.Gillispie (ed.), 1972, Dictionary of Scientific Biography, Vol. V, New York, pp. 559–61.GWBiographical history of technology > Grove, Sir William Robert
-
33 Verbinden
(unreg.)I v/t1. (zusammenbinden) tie (together); (Getrenntes) connect ( mit with, to); (vereinigen) join, unite; (kombinieren) combine; angenehm2. jemandem die Augen verbinden blindfold s.o.6. (assoziieren) associate7. emotional: uns verbindet vieles we have a lot in common; mich verbindet einiges mit dieser Gegend I have several ties with this area; was verbindet dich mit dieser Stadt? what connections do you have with this town?; die beiden verbindet eine enge Freundschaft they are bound by close friendship; verbundenII v/refl combine (auch CHEM.), be combined; in ihm verbinden sich Kraft und Schnelligkeit etc. he (bzw. it) is a combination of power and speed etc.; sich ( mit jemandem) ehelich verbinden förm. enter into (holy) matrimony (with s.o.)* * *(Telefon) to connect; to put through;(Wunde) to dress; to bandage; to strap;(kombinieren) to link; to associate; to combine; to link up;(vereinigen) to conjoin; to join; to unite;(zusammenbinden) to bind together; to bind; to tie;sich verbindento conjoin; to unite; to ally; to connect* * *ver|bịn|den ptp verbu\#nden irreg [fɛɐ'bʊndn]1. vt2) (= verknüpfen, in Kontakt bringen) (lit, fig) to connect, to link; Punkte to join (up)3) (TELEC)ich verbinde! — I'll put you through, I'll connect you
(Sie sind hier leider) falsch verbunden! — (I'm sorry, you've got the) wrong number!
4) (= gleichzeitig haben or tun, anschließen) to combine5) (= assoziieren) to associate6)(= mit sich bringen)
mit etw verbunden sein — to involve sthdie damit verbundenen Kosten/Gefahren etc — the costs/dangers etc involved
7) (emotional) Menschen to unite, to join togetherfreundschaftlich/in Liebe verbunden sein (geh) — to be united or joined together in friendship/love
2. vr1) (= zusammenkommen) to combine (AUCH CHEM) (mit with, zu to form), to join (together); (= sich zusammentun) to join forcessich ehelich/in Liebe/Freundschaft verbinden (geh) — to join together in marriage/love/friendship
2) (= assoziiert werden) to be associated; (= hervorgerufen werden) to be evoked (mit by)3. vi(emotional) to form a bond* * *1) (to connect in the mind: He always associated the smell of tobacco with his father.) associate2) (to cover with a bandage: The doctor bandaged the boy's foot.) bandage3) ((often with up, on etc) to put together or connect: The electrician joined the wires (up) wrongly; You must join this piece (on) to that piece; He joined the two stories together to make a play; The island is joined to the mainland by a sandbank at low tide.) join4) (to connect (two points) eg by a line, as in geometry: Join point A to point B.) join5) (to join together in one whole; to unite: They combined (forces) to fight the enemy; The chemist combined calcium and carbon.) combine6) (to join or be joined in some way; to tie or fasten or link together: He connected the radio to the mains; This road connects the two farms; a connecting link; This telephone line connects with the President.) connect7) (to associate in the mind: People tend to connect money with happiness.) connect8) (to join together: The coaches were coupled (together), and the train set off.) couple9) (to treat and bandage (wounds): He was sent home from hospital after his burns had been dressed.) dress10) (to connect as by a link: The new train service links the suburbs with the heart of the city.) link11) (to connect by telephone: I'm trying to put you through (to London).) put through* * *ver·bin·den *1vt irreg (einen Verband anlegen)▪ jdn \verbinden to dress sb's wound[s]▪ [jdm/sich] etw \verbinden to dress [sb's/one's] sthver·bin·den *2I. vt2. TELEK▪ jdn [mit jdm] \verbinden to put sb through [or connect sb] [to sb]falsch verbunden! [you've got the] wrong number![ich] verbinde! I'll put [or I'm putting] you through, I'll connect you3. TRANSP▪ etw [miteinander] \verbinden to connect [or link] sth [with each other [or one another]]4. (verknüpfen)▪ etw [miteinander] \verbinden to combine sth [with each other [or one another]]das Nützliche mit dem Angenehmen \verbinden to combine business with pleasure▪ jdn/etw [mit jdm] \verbinden to unite sb/sth [with sb]uns \verbinden lediglich Geschäftsinteressen we are business associates and nothing moreII. vrsich akk [mit jdm/etw] zu einer Initiative \verbinden to join forces [with sb/sth] to form a pressure group* * *1.unregelmäßiges transitives Verb1) (bandagieren) bandage; dressjemandem/sich den Fuß verbinden — bandage or dress somebody's/one's foot
jemanden/sich verbinden — dress somebody's/one's wounds
2) (zubinden) bindmit verbundenen Augen — blindfold[ed]
4) (zusammenhalten) hold < parts> together6) (verknüpfen) combine <abilities, qualities, etc.>die damit verbundenen Anstrengungen/Kosten — usw. the effort/cost etc. involved
7) auch itr. (telefonisch)jemanden [mit jemandem] verbinden — put somebody through [to somebody]
Moment, ich verbinde — one moment, I'll put you through
8) auch itr9) (assoziieren) associate ( mit with)2.1) (auch Chemie) combine ( mit with)2) (sich zusammentun) join [together]; join forces3) (in Gedanken) be associated ( mit with)* * ** * *1.unregelmäßiges transitives Verb1) (bandagieren) bandage; dressjemandem/sich den Fuß verbinden — bandage or dress somebody's/one's foot
jemanden/sich verbinden — dress somebody's/one's wounds
2) (zubinden) bindmit verbundenen Augen — blindfold[ed]
4) (zusammenhalten) hold < parts> together6) (verknüpfen) combine <abilities, qualities, etc.>die damit verbundenen Anstrengungen/Kosten — usw. the effort/cost etc. involved
7) auch itr. (telefonisch)jemanden [mit jemandem] verbinden — put somebody through [to somebody]
Moment, ich verbinde — one moment, I'll put you through
8) auch itr9) (assoziieren) associate ( mit with)2.1) (auch Chemie) combine ( mit with)2) (sich zusammentun) join [together]; join forces3) (in Gedanken) be associated ( mit with)* * *n.connecting n.splicing n. -
34 verbinden
(unreg.)I v/t1. (zusammenbinden) tie (together); (Getrenntes) connect ( mit with, to); (vereinigen) join, unite; (kombinieren) combine; angenehm2. jemandem die Augen verbinden blindfold s.o.6. (assoziieren) associate7. emotional: uns verbindet vieles we have a lot in common; mich verbindet einiges mit dieser Gegend I have several ties with this area; was verbindet dich mit dieser Stadt? what connections do you have with this town?; die beiden verbindet eine enge Freundschaft they are bound by close friendship; verbundenII v/refl combine (auch CHEM.), be combined; in ihm verbinden sich Kraft und Schnelligkeit etc. he (bzw. it) is a combination of power and speed etc.; sich ( mit jemandem) ehelich verbinden förm. enter into (holy) matrimony (with s.o.)* * *(Telefon) to connect; to put through;(Wunde) to dress; to bandage; to strap;(kombinieren) to link; to associate; to combine; to link up;(vereinigen) to conjoin; to join; to unite;(zusammenbinden) to bind together; to bind; to tie;sich verbindento conjoin; to unite; to ally; to connect* * *ver|bịn|den ptp verbu\#nden irreg [fɛɐ'bʊndn]1. vt2) (= verknüpfen, in Kontakt bringen) (lit, fig) to connect, to link; Punkte to join (up)3) (TELEC)ich verbinde! — I'll put you through, I'll connect you
(Sie sind hier leider) falsch verbunden! — (I'm sorry, you've got the) wrong number!
4) (= gleichzeitig haben or tun, anschließen) to combine5) (= assoziieren) to associate6)(= mit sich bringen)
mit etw verbunden sein — to involve sthdie damit verbundenen Kosten/Gefahren etc — the costs/dangers etc involved
7) (emotional) Menschen to unite, to join togetherfreundschaftlich/in Liebe verbunden sein (geh) — to be united or joined together in friendship/love
2. vr1) (= zusammenkommen) to combine (AUCH CHEM) (mit with, zu to form), to join (together); (= sich zusammentun) to join forcessich ehelich/in Liebe/Freundschaft verbinden (geh) — to join together in marriage/love/friendship
2) (= assoziiert werden) to be associated; (= hervorgerufen werden) to be evoked (mit by)3. vi(emotional) to form a bond* * *1) (to connect in the mind: He always associated the smell of tobacco with his father.) associate2) (to cover with a bandage: The doctor bandaged the boy's foot.) bandage3) ((often with up, on etc) to put together or connect: The electrician joined the wires (up) wrongly; You must join this piece (on) to that piece; He joined the two stories together to make a play; The island is joined to the mainland by a sandbank at low tide.) join4) (to connect (two points) eg by a line, as in geometry: Join point A to point B.) join5) (to join together in one whole; to unite: They combined (forces) to fight the enemy; The chemist combined calcium and carbon.) combine6) (to join or be joined in some way; to tie or fasten or link together: He connected the radio to the mains; This road connects the two farms; a connecting link; This telephone line connects with the President.) connect7) (to associate in the mind: People tend to connect money with happiness.) connect8) (to join together: The coaches were coupled (together), and the train set off.) couple9) (to treat and bandage (wounds): He was sent home from hospital after his burns had been dressed.) dress10) (to connect as by a link: The new train service links the suburbs with the heart of the city.) link11) (to connect by telephone: I'm trying to put you through (to London).) put through* * *ver·bin·den *1vt irreg (einen Verband anlegen)▪ jdn \verbinden to dress sb's wound[s]▪ [jdm/sich] etw \verbinden to dress [sb's/one's] sthver·bin·den *2I. vt2. TELEK▪ jdn [mit jdm] \verbinden to put sb through [or connect sb] [to sb]falsch verbunden! [you've got the] wrong number![ich] verbinde! I'll put [or I'm putting] you through, I'll connect you3. TRANSP▪ etw [miteinander] \verbinden to connect [or link] sth [with each other [or one another]]4. (verknüpfen)▪ etw [miteinander] \verbinden to combine sth [with each other [or one another]]das Nützliche mit dem Angenehmen \verbinden to combine business with pleasure▪ jdn/etw [mit jdm] \verbinden to unite sb/sth [with sb]uns \verbinden lediglich Geschäftsinteressen we are business associates and nothing moreII. vrsich akk [mit jdm/etw] zu einer Initiative \verbinden to join forces [with sb/sth] to form a pressure group* * *1.unregelmäßiges transitives Verb1) (bandagieren) bandage; dressjemandem/sich den Fuß verbinden — bandage or dress somebody's/one's foot
jemanden/sich verbinden — dress somebody's/one's wounds
2) (zubinden) bindmit verbundenen Augen — blindfold[ed]
4) (zusammenhalten) hold < parts> together6) (verknüpfen) combine <abilities, qualities, etc.>die damit verbundenen Anstrengungen/Kosten — usw. the effort/cost etc. involved
7) auch itr. (telefonisch)jemanden [mit jemandem] verbinden — put somebody through [to somebody]
Moment, ich verbinde — one moment, I'll put you through
8) auch itr9) (assoziieren) associate ( mit with)2.1) (auch Chemie) combine ( mit with)2) (sich zusammentun) join [together]; join forces3) (in Gedanken) be associated ( mit with)* * *verbinden (irr)A. v/t2.jemandem die Augen verbinden blindfold sb4. TEL:jemanden verbinden put sb through (mit to);ich verbinde hold the line, please5. TECH connect, couple, link; CHEM combine; IT connect6. (assoziieren) associate7. emotional:uns verbindet vieles we have a lot in common;mich verbindet einiges mit dieser Gegend I have several ties with this area;was verbindet dich mit dieser Stadt? what connections do you have with this town?;in ihm verbinden sich Kraft und Schnelligkeit etc he (bzw it) is a combination of power and speed etc;sich (mit jemandem) ehelich verbinden form enter into (holy) matrimony (with sb)* * *1.unregelmäßiges transitives Verb1) (bandagieren) bandage; dressjemandem/sich den Fuß verbinden — bandage or dress somebody's/one's foot
jemanden/sich verbinden — dress somebody's/one's wounds
2) (zubinden) bindmit verbundenen Augen — blindfold[ed]
4) (zusammenhalten) hold < parts> together6) (verknüpfen) combine <abilities, qualities, etc.>die damit verbundenen Anstrengungen/Kosten — usw. the effort/cost etc. involved
7) auch itr. (telefonisch)jemanden [mit jemandem] verbinden — put somebody through [to somebody]
Moment, ich verbinde — one moment, I'll put you through
8) auch itr9) (assoziieren) associate ( mit with)2.1) (auch Chemie) combine ( mit with)2) (sich zusammentun) join [together]; join forces3) (in Gedanken) be associated ( mit with)* * *n.connecting n.splicing n. -
35 force
§ ძალა, შეიარაღებული რაზმი, შეიარაღებული ძალები; იძულება, ძალის დატანება§1 ძალაwe had to use force იძულებულნი გავხდით, ძალა გვეხმარაlet’s join forces მოდი პირი შევკრათ! გავერთიანდეთ!by force of circumstances გარემოებათა გამო // შექმნილი ვითარების გამო2 სამხედრო ან გასამხედროებული ძალაthe fire brigade came in full force სახანძრო რაზმი სრული შემადგენლობით მოვიდა3 სიძლიერე4 იძულება (აიძულებს)they were forced to take measures იძულებულნი გახდნენ, ზომები მიეღოთthey forced him to confess აიძულეს, გამომტყდარიყოI’m forced to think that… იძულებული ვარ, ვიფიქრო, რომ…5 დაძალება, ძალის დატანებაI forced myself to get down to work თავს ძალა დავატანე და მუშაობას შევუდექი6 ძალის გამოყენებაthey forced the door / the lock კარი შეამტვრიეს // კლიტე გატეხესwe forced our way to through the crowd ბრბოში გზა გავიკვლიეთ, გავიკაფეთa resort to force ძალისადმი მიმართვა // ძალის გამოყენებაby force of habit მექანიკურად, ჩვეულების ძალითwatch the movements of the enemy forces მტრის ჯარის გადაადგილებას თვალყური ადევნე!we`ll have to apply force იძულებული გავხდებით, ძალა გამოვიყენოთ -
36 World War II
(1939-1945)In the European phase of the war, neutral Portugal contributed more to the Allied victory than historians have acknowledged. Portugal experienced severe pressures to compromise her neutrality from both the Axis and Allied powers and, on several occasions, there were efforts to force Portugal to enter the war as a belligerent. Several factors lent Portugal importance as a neutral. This was especially the case during the period from the fall of France in June 1940 to the Allied invasion and reconquest of France from June to August 1944.In four respects, Portugal became briefly a modest strategic asset for the Allies and a war materiel supplier for both sides: the country's location in the southwesternmost corner of the largely German-occupied European continent; being a transport and communication terminus, observation post for spies, and crossroads between Europe, the Atlantic, the Americas, and Africa; Portugal's strategically located Atlantic islands, the Azores, Madeira, and Cape Verde archipelagos; and having important mines of wolfram or tungsten ore, crucial for the war industry for hardening steel.To maintain strict neutrality, the Estado Novo regime dominated by Antônio de Oliveira Salazar performed a delicate balancing act. Lisbon attempted to please and cater to the interests of both sets of belligerents, but only to the extent that the concessions granted would not threaten Portugal's security or its status as a neutral. On at least two occasions, Portugal's neutrality status was threatened. First, Germany briefly considered invading Portugal and Spain during 1940-41. A second occasion came in 1943 and 1944 as Great Britain, backed by the United States, pressured Portugal to grant war-related concessions that threatened Portugal's status of strict neutrality and would possibly bring Portugal into the war on the Allied side. Nazi Germany's plan ("Operation Felix") to invade the Iberian Peninsula from late 1940 into 1941 was never executed, but the Allies occupied and used several air and naval bases in Portugal's Azores Islands.The second major crisis for Portugal's neutrality came with increasing Allied pressures for concessions from the summer of 1943 to the summer of 1944. Led by Britain, Portugal's oldest ally, Portugal was pressured to grant access to air and naval bases in the Azores Islands. Such bases were necessary to assist the Allies in winning the Battle of the Atlantic, the naval war in which German U-boats continued to destroy Allied shipping. In October 1943, following tedious negotiations, British forces began to operate such bases and, in November 1944, American forces were allowed to enter the islands. Germany protested and made threats, but there was no German attack.Tensions rose again in the spring of 1944, when the Allies demanded that Lisbon cease exporting wolfram to Germany. Salazar grew agitated, considered resigning, and argued that Portugal had made a solemn promise to Germany that wolfram exports would be continued and that Portugal could not break its pledge. The Portuguese ambassador in London concluded that the shipping of wolfram to Germany was "the price of neutrality." Fearing that a still-dangerous Germany could still attack Portugal, Salazar ordered the banning of the mining, sale, and exports of wolfram not only to Germany but to the Allies as of 6 June 1944.Portugal did not enter the war as a belligerent, and its forces did not engage in combat, but some Portuguese experienced directly or indirectly the impact of fighting. Off Portugal or near her Atlantic islands, Portuguese naval personnel or commercial fishermen rescued at sea hundreds of victims of U-boat sinkings of Allied shipping in the Atlantic. German U-boats sank four or five Portuguese merchant vessels as well and, in 1944, a U-boat stopped, boarded, searched, and forced the evacuation of a Portuguese ocean liner, the Serpa Pinto, in mid-Atlantic. Filled with refugees, the liner was not sunk but several passengers lost their lives and the U-boat kidnapped two of the ship's passengers, Portuguese Americans of military age, and interned them in a prison camp. As for involvement in a theater of war, hundreds of inhabitants were killed and wounded in remote East Timor, a Portuguese colony near Indonesia, which was invaded, annexed, and ruled by Japanese forces between February 1942 and August 1945. In other incidents, scores of Allied military planes, out of fuel or damaged in air combat, crashed or were forced to land in neutral Portugal. Air personnel who did not survive such crashes were buried in Portuguese cemeteries or in the English Cemetery, Lisbon.Portugal's peripheral involvement in largely nonbelligerent aspects of the war accelerated social, economic, and political change in Portugal's urban society. It strengthened political opposition to the dictatorship among intellectual and working classes, and it obliged the regime to bolster political repression. The general economic and financial status of Portugal, too, underwent improvements since creditor Britain, in order to purchase wolfram, foods, and other materials needed during the war, became indebted to Portugal. When Britain repaid this debt after the war, Portugal was able to restore and expand its merchant fleet. Unlike most of Europe, ravaged by the worst war in human history, Portugal did not suffer heavy losses of human life, infrastructure, and property. Unlike even her neighbor Spain, badly shaken by its terrible Civil War (1936-39), Portugal's immediate postwar condition was more favorable, especially in urban areas, although deep-seated poverty remained.Portugal experienced other effects, especially during 1939-42, as there was an influx of about a million war refugees, an infestation of foreign spies and other secret agents from 60 secret intelligence services, and the residence of scores of international journalists who came to report the war from Lisbon. There was also the growth of war-related mining (especially wolfram and tin). Portugal's media eagerly reported the war and, by and large, despite government censorship, the Portuguese print media favored the Allied cause. Portugal's standard of living underwent some improvement, although price increases were unpopular.The silent invasion of several thousand foreign spies, in addition to the hiring of many Portuguese as informants and spies, had fascinating outcomes. "Spyland" Portugal, especially when Portugal was a key point for communicating with occupied Europe (1940-44), witnessed some unusual events, and spying for foreigners at least briefly became a national industry. Until mid-1944, when Allied forces invaded France, Portugal was the only secure entry point from across the Atlantic to Europe or to the British Isles, as well as the escape hatch for refugees, spies, defectors, and others fleeing occupied Europe or Vichy-controlled Morocco, Tunisia, and Algeria. Through Portugal by car, ship, train, or scheduled civil airliner one could travel to and from Spain or to Britain, or one could leave through Portugal, the westernmost continental country of Europe, to seek refuge across the Atlantic in the Americas.The wartime Portuguese scene was a colorful melange of illegal activities, including espionage, the black market, war propaganda, gambling, speculation, currency counterfeiting, diamond and wolfram smuggling, prostitution, and the drug and arms trade, and they were conducted by an unusual cast of characters. These included refugees, some of whom were spies, smugglers, diplomats, and business people, many from foreign countries seeking things they could find only in Portugal: information, affordable food, shelter, and security. German agents who contacted Allied sailors in the port of Lisbon sought to corrupt and neutralize these men and, if possible, recruit them as spies, and British intelligence countered this effort. Britain's MI-6 established a new kind of "safe house" to protect such Allied crews from German espionage and venereal disease infection, an approved and controlled house of prostitution in Lisbon's bairro alto district.Foreign observers and writers were impressed with the exotic, spy-ridden scene in Lisbon, as well as in Estoril on the Sun Coast (Costa do Sol), west of Lisbon harbor. What they observed appeared in noted autobiographical works and novels, some written during and some after the war. Among notable writers and journalists who visited or resided in wartime Portugal were Hungarian writer and former communist Arthur Koestler, on the run from the Nazi's Gestapo; American radio broadcaster-journalist Eric Sevareid; novelist and Hollywood script-writer Frederick Prokosch; American diplomat George Kennan; Rumanian cultural attache and later scholar of mythology Mircea Eliade; and British naval intelligence officer and novelist-to-be Ian Fleming. Other notable visiting British intelligence officers included novelist Graham Greene; secret Soviet agent in MI-6 and future defector to the Soviet Union Harold "Kim" Philby; and writer Malcolm Muggeridge. French letters were represented by French writer and airman, Antoine Saint-Exupery and French playwright, Jean Giroudoux. Finally, Aquilino Ribeiro, one of Portugal's premier contemporary novelists, wrote about wartime Portugal, including one sensational novel, Volframio, which portrayed the profound impact of the exploitation of the mineral wolfram on Portugal's poor, still backward society.In Estoril, Portugal, the idea for the world's most celebrated fictitious spy, James Bond, was probably first conceived by Ian Fleming. Fleming visited Portugal several times after 1939 on Naval Intelligence missions, and later he dreamed up the James Bond character and stories. Background for the early novels in the James Bond series was based in part on people and places Fleming observed in Portugal. A key location in Fleming's first James Bond novel, Casino Royale (1953) is the gambling Casino of Estoril. In addition, one aspect of the main plot, the notion that a spy could invent "secret" intelligence for personal profit, was observed as well by the British novelist and former MI-6 officer, while engaged in operations in wartime Portugal. Greene later used this information in his 1958 spy novel, Our Man in Havana, as he observed enemy agents who fabricated "secrets" for money.Thus, Portugal's World War II experiences introduced the country and her people to a host of new peoples, ideas, products, and influences that altered attitudes and quickened the pace of change in this quiet, largely tradition-bound, isolated country. The 1943-45 connections established during the Allied use of air and naval bases in Portugal's Azores Islands were a prelude to Portugal's postwar membership in the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO). -
37 base
I 1. noun1) (of lamp, pyramid, wall, mountain, microscope) Fuß, der; (of cupboard, statue) Sockel, der; (fig.) (support) Basis, die; (principle) Ausgangsbasis, die; (main ingredient) Hauptbestandteil, der; (of make-up) Grundlage, die3) (Baseball) Mal, dasget to first base — (fig. coll.) [wenigstens] etwas erreichen
4) (Archit., Geom., Surv., Math.) Basis, die5) (Chem.) Base, die2. transitive verb1) gründen (on auf + Akk.)be based on something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) gründen
base one's hopes on something — seine Hoffnung auf etwas (Akk.) gründen
a book based on newly discovered papers — ein Buch, das auf neu entdeckten Dokumenten basiert
2) in pass.be based in Paris — (permanently) in Paris sitzen; (temporarily) in Paris sein
3)II adjectivebase oneself on — sich stützen auf (+ Akk.)
1) (morally low) niederträchtig; niedrig [Beweggrund]* * *I 1. [beis] noun1) (the foundation, support, or lowest part (of something), or the surface on which something is standing: the base of the statue; the base of the triangle; the base of the tree.) die Basis, das Unterteil2) (the main ingredient of a mixture: This paint has oil as a base.) die Grundlage3) (a headquarters, starting-point etc: an army base.) der Ausgangspunkt2. verb((often with on) to use as a foundation, starting-point etc: I base my opinion on evidence; Our group was based in Paris.) stützen, gründen- academic.ru/5645/baseless">baselessII [beis] adjective(wicked or worthless: base desires.) niederträchtig- basely- baseness* * *base1[beɪs]I. n1. (bottom) of mountain, tree, lamp Fuß m; of vase, glass Boden m; of statue, sculpture, column Sockel m, Fuß m; ANAT of spine Basis f, Unterteil nt\base of the brain Gehirnbasis f9. MATH (number) Grundzahl f, Basis f; (of triangle) Basis f, Grundlinie f, Grundseite f; (for solids) Grundfläche fto touch second \base bis zur zweiten Base kommen13.II. vt1.2. (taken from)3. (prove)base2[beɪs]\base crime niederträchtiges [o feiges] Verbrechen\base motives niedere Beweggründe* * *I [beɪs]1. n1) (= lowest part) Basis f; (= that on which sth stands also) Unterlage f; (ARCHIT, of column also) Fuß m; (= support for statue etc) Sockel m; (of lamp, tree, mountain) Fuß m; (= undercoat also) Grundierung fat the base (of) — unten (an +dat )
2) (= main ingredient) Basis f, Haupt- or Grundbestandteil mat or on second base — auf Mal or Base 2, auf dem zweiten Mal or Base
to touch base ( US inf ) — sich melden (with bei)
to touch or cover all the bases ( US fig ) — an alles denken
2. vtto be based on — ruhen auf (+dat); (statue) stehen auf
the supports are firmly based in concrete — die Stützen sind fest in Beton eingelassen
2) (fig) opinion, theory gründen, basieren (on auf +acc); hopes, theory also setzen (on auf +acc); relationship also bauen (on auf +acc)to be based on sb/sth — auf jdm/etw basieren; (hopes, theory also) sich auf jdn/etw stützen
to base one's technique on sb/sth —
he tried to base his life on this theory — er versuchte, nach dieser Theorie zu leben
the company is based in London — die Firma hat ihren Sitz in London
III am based in Glasgow but cover all of Scotland — mein Büro ist in Glasgow, aber ich bereise ganz Schottland
adj (+er)1) motive, character niedrig; person, thoughts, action, lie, slander gemein, niederträchtig* * *base1 [beıs]A s2. fig Ausgangspunkt m, -basis f3. Grund-, Hauptbestandteil m (einer Arznei etc), Grundstoff m4. CHEM Base f5. ARCH Basis f, Sockel m, Postament n (einer Säule etc)6. MATHa) Basis f, Grundlinie f oder -fläche fb) Träger m (einer Punktreihe)c) Basis f, Grundzahl f (eines Logarithmen- oder Zahlensystems oder einer Potenz)d) Bezugsgröße f8. BIOLa) Befestigungspunkt m (eines Organs)b) Basis f, Unterteil n/m:base of the brain ANAT Gehirnbasis9. MILa) Standort mc) (Luftwaffen- etc) Stützpunkt md) Etappe fbe off base US umg auf dem Holzweg sein;he didn’t get to first base with her US umg er hat bei ihr überhaupt nichts erreicht;touch base with US umg sich in Verbindung setzen mita) Start(punkt) mb) Ziel(punkt) n(m)12. LING Stamm m13. TECHa) Montage-, Grundplatte f, Sockel m, Gestell nb) (Gehäuse-, Maschinen) Unterteil n/mc) Fundament n, Unterlage f, Bettung fd) Sohle f (einer Mauer)e) Trägerstoff m (z. B. für Magnetschicht)14. ELEK (Lampen-, Röhren) Sockel m, (-)Fassung fB v/t1. stützen, gründen ( beide:on, upon auf akk):base one’s hopes on seine Hoffnungen bauen auf (akk);3. eine Basis bilden fürC adj als Basis dienend, Grund…, Ausgangs…base2 [beıs] adj (adv basely)1. gemein, niederträchtig:base motives niedrige Beweggründe2. minderwertig4. falsch, unecht:a) Br Falschgeld n,b) US Scheidemünze f5. LING unrein, unklassisch6. JUR Br HIST dienend:base estate durch gemeine Dienstleistungen erworbenes Lehen7. MUS obs Bass…:base tones Basstöne8. obs niedrigen Standes9. obs unehelich* * *I 1. noun1) (of lamp, pyramid, wall, mountain, microscope) Fuß, der; (of cupboard, statue) Sockel, der; (fig.) (support) Basis, die; (principle) Ausgangsbasis, die; (main ingredient) Hauptbestandteil, der; (of make-up) Grundlage, die3) (Baseball) Mal, dasget to first base — (fig. coll.) [wenigstens] etwas erreichen
4) (Archit., Geom., Surv., Math.) Basis, die5) (Chem.) Base, die2. transitive verb1) gründen (on auf + Akk.)be based on something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) gründen
base one's hopes on something — seine Hoffnung auf etwas (Akk.) gründen
a book based on newly discovered papers — ein Buch, das auf neu entdeckten Dokumenten basiert
2) in pass.be based in Paris — (permanently) in Paris sitzen; (temporarily) in Paris sein
3)II adjectivebase oneself on — sich stützen auf (+ Akk.)
1) (morally low) niederträchtig; niedrig [Beweggrund]* * *n.Basis Basen f.Grund ¨-e m.Grundzahl f.Sockel - m.Unterlage f. -
38 estímulo
m.1 encouragement, drive, boost, incentive.2 incentive, inducement.* * *1 stimulus, stimulation2 figurado encouragement3 COMERCIO incentive* * *noun m.1) stimulus* * *SM1) (Psic) stimulus2) (=incentivo) incentive* * *a) ( incentivo) encouragementsirve de estímulo a la inversión — it acts as an incentive to investment, it encourages investment
b) (Biol, Fisiol) stimulus* * *= boost, incentive, leaven, prodding, spur, stimulation, stimulus [stimuli, -pl.], encouragement, enhancer, facilitator, prod, kick-start [kickstart], kick-start [kickstart], word of encouragement, nudge, titillation, driving force, stimulant, pick-me-up.Ex. Consequently, Leforte came to expect -- perhaps even take for granted -- the periodic boosts of ego and income that the evaluations provided.Ex. This article considers the strengths of a pay scale as a work incentive.Ex. But the leaven of the principles, promulgated by the International Federation, has not yet penetrated into more than half the lump of documentary material.Ex. Computers are quite adroit at such simple yes/no response without much prodding.Ex. This was a spur to several other London boroughs who set up shop-front consumer advice centres from 1972.Ex. The reader of this work can relive with some degree of verisimilitude the excitement and stimulation created by these institutes and such colloquies as the Kilgour-Lubetzky exchange.Ex. This was not intended as a criticism of their hard working colleagues but simply as an admission that they needed additional support and stimulus.Ex. Nevertheless my debts are real, and I particularly want to thank David Foxon for his illuminating commentary on the final sections, and D. F. McKenzie for his encouragement throughout.Ex. The low regard that many publishers have shown for indexers as enhancers of book sales and profitability may well have been justified in the past.Ex. Information technology may have acted as a catalyst or facilitator for some of the changes which have occurred.Ex. She sat back in her chair and considered her supervisor's gentle prods.Ex. That would be a great kick-start to raising awareness of IFLA 2002.Ex. That would be a great kick-start to raising awareness of IFLA 2002.Ex. This he knew happens to employees who are not given a word of encouragement, some recognition.Ex. Results showed that student teachers needed additional support, either via nudge or overt expectations, to actually apply what they had learned.Ex. At heart, it is a smirkingly adolescent pursuit of cheap laughs and mild titillation, with a surfeit of jokes involving breasts and bums and with new extremes of scatological humiliation.Ex. On-line services have been one of the most powerful driving forces moving information away from its traditional definition and towards the commodity view.Ex. The system consequently retrieves any record in which the term ' stimulants' appears.Ex. Maybe it's just a passing mood or maybe it's a particularly bad string of events, but sometimes in this hectic life we just need a pick-me-up.----* dar estímulo = provide + boost.* estímulo excesivo = overstimulation.* estímulos visuales = visual stimuli.* ofrecer estímulo = provide + stimulus.* ser un estímulo = be motivating.* * *a) ( incentivo) encouragementsirve de estímulo a la inversión — it acts as an incentive to investment, it encourages investment
b) (Biol, Fisiol) stimulus* * *= boost, incentive, leaven, prodding, spur, stimulation, stimulus [stimuli, -pl.], encouragement, enhancer, facilitator, prod, kick-start [kickstart], kick-start [kickstart], word of encouragement, nudge, titillation, driving force, stimulant, pick-me-up.Ex: Consequently, Leforte came to expect -- perhaps even take for granted -- the periodic boosts of ego and income that the evaluations provided.
Ex: This article considers the strengths of a pay scale as a work incentive.Ex: But the leaven of the principles, promulgated by the International Federation, has not yet penetrated into more than half the lump of documentary material.Ex: Computers are quite adroit at such simple yes/no response without much prodding.Ex: This was a spur to several other London boroughs who set up shop-front consumer advice centres from 1972.Ex: The reader of this work can relive with some degree of verisimilitude the excitement and stimulation created by these institutes and such colloquies as the Kilgour-Lubetzky exchange.Ex: This was not intended as a criticism of their hard working colleagues but simply as an admission that they needed additional support and stimulus.Ex: Nevertheless my debts are real, and I particularly want to thank David Foxon for his illuminating commentary on the final sections, and D. F. McKenzie for his encouragement throughout.Ex: The low regard that many publishers have shown for indexers as enhancers of book sales and profitability may well have been justified in the past.Ex: Information technology may have acted as a catalyst or facilitator for some of the changes which have occurred.Ex: She sat back in her chair and considered her supervisor's gentle prods.Ex: That would be a great kick-start to raising awareness of IFLA 2002.Ex: That would be a great kick-start to raising awareness of IFLA 2002.Ex: This he knew happens to employees who are not given a word of encouragement, some recognition.Ex: Results showed that student teachers needed additional support, either via nudge or overt expectations, to actually apply what they had learned.Ex: At heart, it is a smirkingly adolescent pursuit of cheap laughs and mild titillation, with a surfeit of jokes involving breasts and bums and with new extremes of scatological humiliation.Ex: On-line services have been one of the most powerful driving forces moving information away from its traditional definition and towards the commodity view.Ex: The system consequently retrieves any record in which the term ' stimulants' appears.Ex: Maybe it's just a passing mood or maybe it's a particularly bad string of events, but sometimes in this hectic life we just need a pick-me-up.* dar estímulo = provide + boost.* estímulo excesivo = overstimulation.* estímulos visuales = visual stimuli.* ofrecer estímulo = provide + stimulus.* ser un estímulo = be motivating.* * *1 (incentivo) encouragementsirve de estímulo a la inversión it acts as an incentive o a stimulus to investment, it encourages investment* * *
Del verbo estimular: ( conjugate estimular)
estimulo es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
estimuló es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo
Multiple Entries:
estimular
estímulo
estimular ( conjugate estimular) verbo transitivo
estímulo sustantivo masculino
b) (Biol, Fisiol) stimulus
estimular verbo transitivo
1 (dar ánimos) to encourage
2 (potenciar, activar) to stimulate
estímulo sustantivo masculino
1 (acicate, ánimo) encouragement
2 Biol Fís stimulus
(acción) stimulation
' estímulo' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
ánimo
- incentivo
- responder
- respuesta
- revulsiva
- revulsivo
- acicate
- arriba
English:
boost
- encouragement
- inspiration
- lift
- shot
- spur
- stimulation
- stimulus
* * *estímulo nm1. [aliciente] incentive;[ánimo] encouragement;servir de estímulo to act o serve as an incentive;medidas de estímulo a la creación de empleo measures to encourage job creation2. Fisiol stimulus* * *m1 stimulus2 ( incentivo) incentive* * *estímulo nm1) : stimulus2) incentivo: incentive, encouragement* * * -
39 dé
de [də]━━━━━━━━━1. preposition2. article━━━━━━━━━1. <━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque de fait partie d'une locution du type décider de, content de, de plus en plus, reportez-vous à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━a. (provenance) from• les voisins du 2e étage the neighbours on the 2nd floorc. (destination) tod. (appartenance) of━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque de sert à exprimer l'appartenance, il se traduit par of ; on préférera toutefois souvent le génitif lorsque le possesseur est une personne ou un animal.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Après un pluriel se terminant par un s, l'apostrophe s'utilise sans s.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► On ajoute cependant le 's après un nom commun se terminant par ss.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Dans le cas où le possesseur est une chose, l'anglais supprime parfois le 's.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• les romanciers du 20e siècle 20th-century novelistsf. (matière)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► En anglais, un nom en apposition sert souvent à décrire la matière dont quelque chose est fait.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• c'est de qui ? who is it by?i. ( = avec)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque de signifie avec, au moyen de, à l'aide de, ou exprime la manière ou la cause, la traduction dépend du contexte ; reportez-vous à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━j. ( = par) il gagne 30 € de l'heure he earns 30 euros an hourk. ( = durant) de jour during the day• il est d'une bêtise ! he's so stupid!• tu as de ces idées ! you have the strangest ideas!• une pièce de 6 m2 a room 6 metres square• un chèque de 100 € a cheque for 100 euros► de... à from... to• de chez moi à la gare, il y a 5 km it's 5km from my house to the station2. <━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► L'article de n'est souvent pas traduit mais il peut parfois être rendu par some.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• au déjeuner, nous avons eu du poulet we had chicken for lunch• c'est du vol ! that's robbery!b. (interrogation, hypothèse)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• accepteriez-vous de l'argent liquide ? would you take cash?• as-tu de l'argent ? have you got any money?• as-tu rencontré des randonneurs ? did you meet any hikers?• si tu achètes du vin, j'en prendrai aussi if you buy some wine, I'll buy some too━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Dans les offres polies, on utilise plus souvent some.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• voulez-vous des œufs ? would you like some eggs?• vous ne voulez vraiment pas de vin ? are you sure you don't want some wine?c. ► pas... de... not any... no...* * *(d' before vowel or mute h) də, d préposition1) ( indiquant l'origine) fromà 20 mètres de là — 20 metres [BrE] from there
un vin de Grèce — ( rapporté de là-bas) a wine from Greece; ( fait là-bas) a Greek wine
2) ( indiquant la progression)de...à, de...en — from...to
3) ( indiquant la destination) to4) ( indiquant la cause)5) ( indiquant la manière) in6) ( indiquant le moyen) with7) ( indiquant l'agent) by8) ( indiquant la durée)travailler de nuit/de jour — to work at night/during the day
9) (indiquant l'appartenance, la dépendance)le vin du tonneau — ( qui s'y trouve) the wine in the barrel; ( qu'on a tiré) the wine from the barrel
11) ( détermination par le contenu) of12) ( détermination par la quantité) ofune minute de silence — one minute of silence, a minute's silence
13) ( détermination par le lieu) of14) ( détermination par le temps) of15) (détermination par la dimension, la mesure)être long de 20 mètres — to be 20 metres [BrE] long
16) (détermination par la nature, fonction, matière)17) ( apposition) ofl'ourlet a deux centimètres de trop — the hem is two centimetres [BrE] too long
quelque chose/rien de nouveau — something/nothing new
c'est quelqu'un de célèbre — he's/she's famous
c'est ça de fait — (colloq) that's that out of the way
19) ( avec un infinitif)20) ( après un déverbal)21) ( après un superlatif) gén of; ( avec un lieu ou ensemble assimilé) in22) (colloq) (en corrélation avec le pronom un, une)pour une gaffe, c'en est une, de gaffe! — as blunders go, that was a real one!
23) ( dans une comparaison chiffrée) thanplus/moins de 10 — more/less than 10
••
Certains emplois de la préposition de sont traités ailleurs dans le dictionnaire, notammentlorsque de introduit le complément de verbes transitifs indirects comme douter de, jouer de, de verbes à double complément comme recevoir quelque chose de quelqu'un, de certains noms comme désir de, obligation de, de certains adjectifs comme fier de, plein delorsque de fait partie de locutions comme d'abord, de travers ou de composés comme chemin de fer, pomme de terreD'autres renvois essentiels apparaissent dans l'entrée ci-dessous, mais on se reportera également aux notes d'usage répertoriées pour certaines constructionsde article indéfini pluriel est traité avec un IL'article partitif: de, de l', de la, duLorsqu'il exprime une généralité non quantifiée ou une alternative, de, article partitif ne se traduit pas: manger de la viande/du lapin/des oeufs = to eat meat/rabbit/eggs; il ne boit jamais de vin = he never drinks wine; tu prends du café au petit déjeuner? = do you have coffee for breakfast?; voulez-vous de la bière ou du vin? = would you like beer or wine?; il ne veut pas de vin mais de la bière = he doesn't want wine, he wants beerLorsque l'idée de quantité est présente il se traduit par some ou any: achète de la bière/des bananes = buy some beer/some bananas; voulez-vous de la bière? = would you like some beer?; évidemment, tu leur as donné de l'argent? = of course, you gave them some money?; y a-t-il du soleil? = is there any sun?; il n'y a pas de soleil = there isn't any sun, there's no sun; il y a rarement du soleil = there's seldom any sun; il n'y a jamais de soleil = there's never any sun; il n'y a plus de vin = there isn't any more wineEt lorsque qu'il s'agit d'une partie déterminée d'un tout, il se traduit par some of ou any of: elle a mangé des gâteaux que j'ai achetés = she has eaten some of the cakes I bought; a-t-elle bu du vin que j'ai apporté? = did she drink any of the wine I brought?; je ne prendrai plus de ce mélange = I won't take any more of this mixture* * *de1. nm1) (à jouer) dice2) (dé à coudre) thimble2. dés nmpl1) (= jeu) dice, game of dice2) CUISINE* * *1 ( indiquant l'origine) from; leur départ/le train de Bruxelles their departure/the train from Brussels; il arrive du Japon he's just come from Japan; de la fenêtre, on peut voir… from the window, one can see…; à 20 mètres de là 20 metresGB from there; de ce moment fml from that moment; un enfant de mon premier mari/mariage a child by my first husband/from my first marriage; elle est de Taiwan she's from Taiwan; un vin de Grèce ( rapporté de là-bas) a wine from Greece; ( fait là-bas) a Greek wine; né de parents immigrés born of immigrant parents; il est de père italien et de mère chinoise his father is Italian and his mother Chinese; le bébé est de février the baby was born in February; de méfiant il est devenu paranoïaque he went from being suspicious to being paranoid; d'ici là between now and then; d'ici la fin du mois by the end of the month; ⇒ par;2 ( indiquant la progression) de…à, de…en from…to; de 8 à 10 heures from 8 to 10 (o'clock); de mardi à samedi, du mardi au samedi from Tuesday to Saturday; du matin au soir from morning till night; d'une semaine à l'autre from one week to the next; de Lisbonne à Berlin from Lisbon to Berlin; de l'équateur aux pôles from the equator to the poles; de ville en ville from town to town; d'heure en heure from hour to hour; de déception en désillusion from disappointment to disillusion; ⇒ Charybde, long, moins, moment, place, plus;3 ( indiquant la destination) to; le train de Paris the train to Paris, the Paris train;4 ( indiquant la cause) mourir de soif/de chagrin/d'une pneumonie to die of thirst/of a broken heart/of pneumonia; phobie de l'eau/la foule fear of water/crowds; des larmes de désespoir tears of despair; un hurlement de terreur a scream of terror; pleurer de rage to cry with rage; hurler de terreur to scream with terror; trembler de froid to shiver with cold; ⇒ joie;5 ( indiquant la manière) in; parler d'un ton monocorde to speak in a monotone; s'exprimer de manière élégante to express oneself in an elegant way; plaisanterie d'un goût douteux joke in dubious taste; tirer de toutes ses forces to pull with all one's might; il a répondu d'un geste obscène he answered with an obscene gesture; ⇒ beau, cœur, concert, mémoire, tac, trait;6 ( indiquant le moyen) with; pousser qch du pied to push sth aside with one's foot; soulever qch d'une main to lift sth with one hand; gravure/graver de la pointe d'un couteau engraving/to engrave with the point of a knife; suspendu des deux mains hanging by two hands; déjeuner/vivre de saucisses et de haricots to lunch/to live on sausages and beans; il a fait de sa chambre un bureau he made his bedroom into a study; ⇒ coup, coude;7 ( indiquant l'agent) by; un poème/dessin de Victor Hugo a poem/drawing by Victor Hugo; avoir un enfant de qn to have a child by sb; respecté de tous respected by all;8 ( indiquant la durée) travailler de nuit/de jour to work at night/during the day; ne rien faire de la journée/semaine to do nothing all day/week; de ma vie je n'avais vu ça I had never seen such a thing in my life; ⇒ temps;9 (indiquant l'appartenance, la dépendance) les chapeaux de Paul/de mon frère/de mes parents Paul's/my brother's/my parents' hats; les oreilles de l'ours/de mon chat the bear's/my cat's ears; la politique de leur gouvernement/de la France their government's/France's policy, the policy of their government/of France; un élève du professeur Talbin one of professor Talbin's students; l'immensité de l'espace/la mer the immensity of space/the sea; le toit de la maison the roof of the house; la porte de la chambre the bedroom door; les rideaux de la chambre sont sales the bedroom curtains are dirty; j'ai lavé les rideaux de la chambre I washed the bedroom curtains; le cadran du téléphone the dial on the telephone; c'est bien de lui it's just like him;10 ( détermination par le contenant) le foin de la grange the hay in the barn; le vin du tonneau ( qui s'y trouve) the wine in the barrel; ( qu'on a tiré) the wine from the barrel;11 ( détermination par le contenu) of; une tasse de café a cup of coffee; un sac de charbon a sack of coal;12 ( détermination par la quantité) of; cinq pages de roman five pages of a novel; deux mètres de tissu two metresGB of material; trois litres de vin three litresGB of wine; une minute de silence one minute of silence, a minute's silence; quatre heures de musique four hours of music; deux milliardièmes de seconde two billionths of a second; le quart de mes économies a quarter of my savings; la totalité or l'ensemble de leurs œuvres the whole of their works; les sept maisons du hameau the seven houses of the hamlet;13 ( détermination par le lieu) of; les pyramides d'Égypte the pyramids of Egypt; le roi de Brunéi the King of Brunei; le premier ministre du Japon the prime minister of Japan, the Japanese prime minister; le comte de Monte-Cristo the Count of Monte-Cristo;14 ( détermination par le temps) of; les ordinateurs de demain the computers of tomorrow; le 20 du mois the 20th of the month; la réunion de samedi Saturday's meeting; la réunion du 20 juin the meeting on 20 June; le train de 15 heures the 3 o'clock train; les ventes de juin the June sales;15 (détermination par la dimension, la mesure) un livre de 200 pages a 200-page book; un spectacle de deux heures a two-hour show; une grue de 50 tonnes a 50-tonne crane; être long de 20 mètres, avoir 20 mètres de long to be 20 metresGB long; 20 euros de l'heure 20 euros an hour; enceinte de trois mois three months' pregnant; on aura deux heures d'attente we'll have a two-hour wait; on aura deux heures de retard we'll be two hours late; trop lourd de trois kilos three kilos too heavy; plus/moins de trois more/less than three; elle est la plus âgée/jeune de deux ans she's the oldest/youngest by two years;16 (détermination par la nature, fonction, matière) un billet de train a train ticket; une statue de cristal a crystal statue; un livre de géographie a geography book; un professeur de botanique a botany teacher; un chapeau de cow-boy a cowboy hat; une salle de réunion a meeting room; une robe de coton rouge a red cotton dress; une bulle d'air/de savon an air/a soap bubble; un joueur de tennis a tennis player; un produit de qualité a quality product; un travail de qualité quality work; un spécialiste de l'électronique an electronics expert, an expert in electronics; un homme de bon sens a man of common sense; la théorie de la relativité the theory of relativity; ⇒ bois, laine;17 ( apposition) of; le mois de juillet the month of July; la ville de Singapour the city of Singapore; le titre de duc the title of duke; le nom de Flore the name Flore; le terme de quark the term quark;18 ( avec attribut du nom ou du pronom) trois personnes de tuées three people killed; une jambe de cassée a broken leg; un seul ticket de valable only one valid ticket; deux heures de libres two hours free; 200 euros de plus 200 euros more; l'ourlet a deux centimètres de trop the hem is two centimetresGB too long; ton imbécile de frère your stupid brother; quelque chose/rien de nouveau something/nothing new; je n'ai jamais rien vu de semblable I've never seen anything like it; c'est quelqu'un de célèbre he's/she's famous; c'est ça de fait○ that's that out of the way, that's that taken care of;19 ( avec un infinitif) de la voir ainsi me peinait seeing her like that upset me; ça me peinait de la voir ainsi it upset me to see her like that; et eux/toute la salle de rire and they/the whole audience laughed; être content de faire to be happy to do;20 ( après un déverbal) le filtrage de l'eau pose de gros problèmes filtering water poses big problems; le remplacement de la chaudière a coûté très cher replacing the boiler was very expensive;21 ( après un superlatif) gén of; ( avec un lieu ou ensemble assimilé) in; le plus jeune des trois frères the youngest of the three brothers; le roi des rois the king of kings; le plus grand restaurant de la ville the biggest restaurant in the town; le plus vieux de la classe/famille the oldest in the class/family;22 ○(en corrélation avec le pronom un, une) pour une gaffe, c'en est une, de gaffe! as blunders go, that was a real one!; est-ce que j'en ai une, moi, de voiture? and me, have I got a car?;23 ( dans une comparaison chiffrée) than; plus/moins de 10 more/less than 10.[de] nom masculincoup de dé ou dés throw of the dice3. COUTURE -
40 home
1. nounmy home is in Leeds — ich bin in Leeds zu Hause od. wohne in Leeds
leave/have left home — aus dem Haus gehen/sein
live at home — im Elternhaus wohnen
they had no home/homes [of their own] — sie hatten kein Zuhause
be/feel at home — (fig.) sich wohl fühlen
make somebody feel at home — es jemandem behaglich machen
make yourself at home — fühl dich wie zu Hause
he is quite at home in French — er ist im Französischen ganz gut zu Hause
2) (fig.)to take an example nearer home,... — um ein Beispiel zu nehmen, das uns näher liegt,...
3) (native country) die Heimat2. adjective2) (done at home) häuslich; Selbst[backen, homebrauen usw.]4) (Sport) Heim[spiel, -sieg, -mannschaft]; [Anhänger, Spieler] der Heimmannschaft3. adverb1) (to home) nach Hauseon one's way home — auf dem Weg nach Hause od. Nachhauseweg
he takes home £200 a week after tax — er verdient 200 Pfund netto in der Woche
nothing to write home about — (coll.) nichts Besonderes od. Aufregendes
2) (arrived at home) zu Hausebe home and dry — (fig.) aus dem Schneider sein (ugs.)
3) (as far as possible)push home — [ganz] hineinschieben [Schublade]; ausnutzen [Vorteil]
press home — [ganz] hinunterdrücken [Hebel]; forcieren [Angriff]; [voll] ausnutzen [Vorteil]
drive home — [ganz] einschlagen [Nagel]
4)4. intransitive verbcome or get home to somebody — (become fully realized) jemandem in vollem Ausmaß bewusst werden; see also academic.ru/62935/roost">roost 1.
1) [Vogel usw.:] zurückkehren2) (be guided)these missiles home [in] on their targets — diese Flugkörper suchen sich (Dat.) ihr Ziel
3)home in/on something — (fig.) etwas herausgreifen
* * *[həum] 1. noun1) (the house, town, country etc where a person etc usually lives: I work in London but my home is in Bournemouth; When I retire, I'll make my home in Bournemouth; Africa is the home of the lion; We'll have to find a home for the kitten.) die Heimat2) (the place from which a person, thing etc comes originally: America is the home of jazz.) die Heimat3) (a place where children without parents, old people, people who are ill etc live and are looked after: an old folk's home; a nursing home.) das Heim4) (a place where people stay while they are working: a nurses' home.) das Heim5) (a house: Crumpy Construction build fine homes for fine people; He invited me round to his home.) die Wohnung2. adjective1) (of a person's home or family: home comforts.) häuslich2) (of the country etc where a person lives: home produce.) einheimisch3. adverb1) (to a person's home: I'm going home now; Hallo - I'm home!) nach, zu Hause2) (completely; to the place, position etc a thing is intended to be: He drove the nail home; Few of his punches went home; These photographs of the war brought home to me the suffering of the soldiers.) bis ans Ziel, jemandem etwas klarmachen•- homeless- homely
- homeliness
- homing
- home-coming
- home-grown
- homeland
- home-made
- home rule
- homesick
- homesickness
- homestead
- home truth
- homeward
- homewards
- homeward
- homework
- at home
- be/feel at home
- home in on
- leave home
- make oneself at home
- nothing to write home about* * *[həʊm, AM hoʊm]I. naway from \home auswärtsto be away from \home von zu Hause weg seinto come straight from \home direkt von zu Hause kommento be \home to sb/sth:the city is \home to about 700 refugees in der Stadt wohnen ca. 700 Flüchtlingethe museum is \home to a large collection of manuscripts das Museum besitzt eine große Manuskriptensammlungto be not at \home to sb für jdn nicht zu sprechen seinto give sb/an animal a \home jdm/einem Tier ein Zuhause gebento leave \home ausziehen; child das Elternhaus verlassen, von zu Hause ausziehento make a country/town one's \home sich in einer Stadt/einem Land niederlassento make oneself at \home es sich dat gemütlich machento set up \home sich akk häuslich niederlassento work from \home zu Hause [o von zu Hause aus] arbeitenat \home, in one's [own] \home, in the \home zu Hause, zuhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZluxury \home Luxusheim ntstarter \home erstes eigenes Heimto move \home umziehento come from a broken \home aus zerrütteten Familienverhältnissen stammen, aus einem kaputten Zuhause kommen famto come from a good \home aus gutem Hause kommen gehhappy \home glückliches Zuhauseold people's \home Altersheim ntEngland feels like \home to me now ich fühle mich inzwischen in England zu Hauseat \home in der Heimat, zu Hauseat \home and abroad im In- und Auslandto loose/win away from \home auswärts verlieren/gewinnento play at \home zu Hause spielen“\home” „Pos. 1“10.▶ to be close [or near] to \home:that remark was close to \home das hat richtig gesessen fam1. (at one's abode) zu Hause, zuhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ, daheim bes SÜDD, ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ; (to one's abode) nach Hause, nachhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZare you \home this afternoon? bist du heute Nachmittag zu Hause?hello! I'm \home! hallo! ich bin wieder da!on my way \home auf dem Nachhausewegto come/go \home nach Hause kommen/gehento go/return \home in seine Heimat zurückgehen/zurückkehrento send sb \home jdn zurück in die [o seine] Heimat schicken3. (to sb's understanding)the danger really came \home to me when I... die Gefahr wurde mir erst richtig bewusst, als ich...to bring sth \home [to sb] [jdm] etw klarmachenshe really drove \home the message that we need to economize sie machte uns unmissverständlich klar, dass wir sparen müssenher remarks really hit \home ihre Bemerkungen haben echt gesessen! fam4. (to a larger extent)to push \home an advantage [or an advantage \home] einen Vorteil ausnutzen5. (to its final position)to push the bolt \home den Türriegel vorschiebento press/screw sth \home etw gut festdrücken/festschraubento get \home das Ziel erreichen7.I could drink this wine till the cows come \home diesen Wein könnte ich endlos weitertrinken fam▶ to be \home and dry [or AUS hosed], AM to be \home free seine Schäfchen ins Trockene gebracht haben fig fam▶ it's nothing to write \home about es ist nicht gerade umwerfend [o haut einen nicht gerade vom Hocker] fam▶ \home, James[, and don't spare the horses]! ( dated or hum) so schnell wie nur möglich nach Hause!▪ to \home in on sth (find its aim) sich [selbstständig] auf etw akk ausrichten; (move) genau auf etw akk zusteuern2. (focus)* * *[həʊm]1. na loving/good home — ein liebevolles/gutes Zuhause
gifts for the home — Geschenke pl für das Haus or die Wohnung
a long way from home — weit von zu Hause weg or entfernt; (in different country also) weit von der Heimat entfernt
let's concentrate on problems closer to home — wir sollten uns auf unsere eigenen Probleme konzentrieren
to find a home for sb/an animal — ein Zuhause für jdn/ein Tier finden
the next match will be at home —
Miss Hooper is not at home today Miss Hooper is not at home to anyone today — Frau Hooper ist heute nicht zu Hause or nicht da Frau Hooper ist heute für niemanden zu Hause or zu sprechen
to be or feel at home with sb — sich in jds Gegenwart (dat) wohlfühlen
I don't feel at home with this new theory yet — ich komme mit dieser neuen Theorie noch nicht ganz zurecht
to make oneself at home — es sich (dat) gemütlich or bequem machen
Scotland is the home of the haggis — Schottland ist die Heimat des Haggis, das Haggis ist in Schottland zu Hause
the city/this building is home to some 1,500 students — in dieser Stadt/diesem Gebäude wohnen etwa 1.500 Studenten or sind etwa 1.500 Studenten zu Hause
there's no place like home (Prov) — daheim ist daheim (prov), eigener Herd ist Goldes wert (Prov)
home sweet home (Prov) — trautes Heim, Glück allein (Prov)
2) (= institution) Heim nt; (for orphans) Waisenhaus nt, Heim nt; (for blind) Heim nt, Anstalt f → nursing homeSee:→ nursing home2. adv1) (position) zu Hause, zuhause (Aus, Sw), daheim; (with verb of motion) nach Hause, nachhause (Aus, Sw), heimto go home (to house) — nach Hause or (Aus, Sw) nachhause gehen/fahren; (to country) heimfahren
on the way home —
the first runner home — der Erste, der durchs Ziel geht
to get home — nach Hause or (Aus, Sw) nachhause kommen, heimkommen; (in race) durchs Ziel gehen
I have to get home before ten — ich muss vor zehn zu Hause or (Aus, Sw) zuhause or daheim sein
2)(= to the mark)
to drive a nail home — einen Nagel einschlagenit came home to him that... — es wurde ihm klar, dass...
to strike home (torpedo etc) — treffen; ( fig : remark ) ins Schwarze treffen, sitzen (inf)
See:3. vi(pigeons) heimkehren* * *home [həʊm]A s1. Heim n:a) Haus n, (eigene) Wohnungb) Zuhause n, Daheim nc) Elternhaus n:be at home in London in London zu Hause sein;not be at home (to sb) nicht zu sprechen sein (für jemanden);feel at home sich wie zu Hause fühlen;he made his home at er ließ sich in (dat) nieder;leave home von zu Hause fortgehen;work from home von zu Hause aus arbeiten;pleasures of home häusliche Freudenthe US is the home of baseball die USA sind die Heimat des Baseball;a) im Lande, in der Heimat,b) im Inland, daheim,c) im (englischen) Mutterland ( → A 1);at home and abroad im In- und Ausland;Paris is his second home Paris ist seine zweite Heimat;a letter from home ein Brief aus der Heimat oder von zu Hausehe has made London his home er hat sich in London niedergelassen4. Zufluchtsort m:5. Heim n:home for the aged Alters-, Altenheim;6. SPORT Ziel n7. SPORTa) Heimspiel nb) Heimsieg mB adj1. Heim…:a) häuslichb) zu Haus ausgeübt:home circle Familienkreis m;home computer Homecomputer m (kleinerer Computer für den häuslichen Anwendungsbereich);home cooking das Kochen zu Hause;home difficulties häusliche Schwierigkeiten;home life häusliches Leben, Familienleben n;home mechanic Bastler(in), Heimwerker(in);home remedy Hausmittel n2. Heimat…:home forces MIL im Heimatland stationierte Streitkräfte;home waters SCHIFF heimatliche Gewässer3. einheimisch, inländisch, Inlands…, Binnen…:4. SPORTa) Heim…:home record Heimbilanz f;home strength Heimstärke f;home weakness Heimschwäche f5. TECH Normal…:6. Rück…:7. a) gezielt, wirkungsvoll (Schlag etc)b) fig treffend, beißend (Bemerkung etc):C adv1. heim, nach Hause:the way home der Heimweg;go home heimgehen, nach Hause gehen ( → C 3);that’s nothing to write home about umg das ist nichts Besonderes oder nicht so toll oder nicht gerade berauschend, darauf brauchst du dir nichts einzubilden; → come home, get C 12. zu Hause, daheim:welcome home!;be home and dry Br umga) in Sicherheit sein,b) hundertprozentig sicher sein3. figa) ins Ziel oder Schwarzeb) im Ziel, im Schwarzenc) bis zum Ausgangspunktd) so weit wie möglich, ganz:bring ( oder drive) sth home to sb jemandem etwas klarmachen oder beibringen oder zum Bewusstsein bringen oder vor Augen führen;bring a charge home to sb jemanden überführen;drive a nail home einen Nagel fest einschlagen;the thrust went home der Hieb saßD v/i2. FLUGa) (mittels Leitstrahl) das Ziel anfliegen:b) automatisch auf ein Ziel zusteuern (Rakete):E v/t ein Flugzeug (mittels Radar) einweisen, herunterholen umg* * *1. noun1) Heim, das; (flat) Wohnung, die; (house) Haus, das; (household) [Eltern]haus, dasmy home is in Leeds — ich bin in Leeds zu Hause od. wohne in Leeds
leave/have left home — aus dem Haus gehen/sein
they had no home/homes [of their own] — sie hatten kein Zuhause
at home — zu Hause; (not abroad) im Inland
be/feel at home — (fig.) sich wohl fühlen
2) (fig.)to take an example nearer home,... — um ein Beispiel zu nehmen, das uns näher liegt,...
3) (native country) die Heimat2. adjectiveat home — zu Hause; in der Heimat
1) (connected with home) Haus-; Haushalts[gerät usw.]2) (done at home) häuslich; Selbst[backen, homebrauen usw.]3) (in the neighbourhood of home) nahe gelegen4) (Sport) Heim[spiel, -sieg, -mannschaft]; [Anhänger, Spieler] der Heimmannschaft5) (not foreign) [ein]heimisch; inländisch3. adverb1) (to home) nach Hauseon one's way home — auf dem Weg nach Hause od. Nachhauseweg
he takes home £200 a week after tax — er verdient 200 Pfund netto in der Woche
nothing to write home about — (coll.) nichts Besonderes od. Aufregendes
2) (arrived at home) zu Hausebe home and dry — (fig.) aus dem Schneider sein (ugs.)
push home — [ganz] hineinschieben [Schublade]; ausnutzen [Vorteil]
press home — [ganz] hinunterdrücken [Hebel]; forcieren [Angriff]; [voll] ausnutzen [Vorteil]
drive home — [ganz] einschlagen [Nagel]
4)4. intransitive verbcome or get home to somebody — (become fully realized) jemandem in vollem Ausmaß bewusst werden; see also roost 1.
1) [Vogel usw.:] zurückkehren2) (be guided)these missiles home [in] on their targets — diese Flugkörper suchen sich (Dat.) ihr Ziel
3)home in/on something — (fig.) etwas herausgreifen
* * *adj.heimwärts adj.nach Hause ausdr. adv.nach Hause ausdr. n.Haus Häuser n.Heim -e n.Zuhause n.
См. также в других словарях:
london forces — noun plural Usage: usually capitalized L Etymology: after Fritz Wolfgang London died 1954 American physicist born in Germany : nonchemical interactions between atoms or molecules * * * Physics, Chem. forces between atoms or molecules that are… … Useful english dictionary
London forces — Physics, Chem. forces between atoms or molecules that are related to the physical rather than the chemical properties of the molecules and that are attractive when the particles are in the lowest energy state. [after Fritz Wolfgang London (1900… … Universalium
London (homonymie) — London Cette page d’homonymie répertorie les différents sujets et articles partageant un même nom. Sommaire 1 Toponymes 1.1 Royaume Uni 1.2 Afrique du … Wikipédia en Français
Forces De Keesom — Les forces de Keesom résultent d une interaction intermoléculaire entre dipôles permanents. Elles ont été nommées en l honneur de Willem Hendrik Keesom qui fut le premier à fournir leur formulation mathématique en 1912. Les forces de Keesom sont… … Wikipédia en Français
Forces de keesom — Les forces de Keesom résultent d une interaction intermoléculaire entre dipôles permanents. Elles ont été nommées en l honneur de Willem Hendrik Keesom qui fut le premier à fournir leur formulation mathématique en 1912. Les forces de Keesom sont… … Wikipédia en Français
London dispersion force — Interaction energy of argon dimer. The long range part is due to London dispersion forces London dispersion forces (LDF, also known as dispersion forces, London forces, instantaneous dipole–induced dipole forces) is a type of force acting between … Wikipedia
London — Cette page d’homonymie répertorie les différents sujets et articles partageant un même nom. Sommaire 1 Toponymes 1.1 Royaume Uni 1.2 … Wikipédia en Français
Forces de Keesom — Les forces de Keesom résultent d une interaction intermoléculaire entre dipôles permanents. Elles ont été nommées en l honneur de Willem Hendrik Keesom qui fut le premier à fournir leur formulation mathématique en 1912. Les forces de Keesom sont… … Wikipédia en Français
Forces De London — Les forces de dispersion de London sont des forces faibles intermoléculaires créées par des dipôles induits. Elles représentent en général la composante la plus importante des forces de Van der Waals. Elles tirent leur nom du physicien germano… … Wikipédia en Français
Forces de london — Les forces de dispersion de London sont des forces faibles intermoléculaires créées par des dipôles induits. Elles représentent en général la composante la plus importante des forces de Van der Waals. Elles tirent leur nom du physicien germano… … Wikipédia en Français
Forces Belges Libres — Les Forces belges libres étaient au cours de la Seconde Guerre mondiale les membres des forces armées belges qui ont continué le combat contre les puissances de l’Axe après la reddition de la Belgique et son occupation par le Troisième Reich. Les … Wikipédia en Français